be_v it_o not_o sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o person_n who_o deal_v in_o this_o controversy_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o controversy_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o his_o lordship_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n to_o show_v where_o you_o place_v this_o infallibility_n but_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o decline_v the_o question_n this_o only_o show_v a_o desire_n to_o cavil_v at_o little_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v great_a beside_o in_o the_o way_n you_o take_v of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n even_o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o declare_v what_o that_o catholic_n church_n be_v which_o must_v be_v know_v by_o these_o motive_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n that_o a._n c._n after_o a_o long_a and_o silent_a attention_n do_v mere_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n become_v earnest_n in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v his_o adversary_n good_a i_o must_v believe_v it_o because_o you_o tell_v i_o so_o though_o i_o see_v no_o great_a motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o it_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v desire_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n infallible_o assist_v for_o such_o assistance_n you_o say_v be_v necessary_a as_o well_o to_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v as_o say_v we_o wait_v therefore_o for_o your_o proof_n that_o which_o only_o seem_v here_o intend_v for_o that_o end_n be_v that_o when_o the_o relator_n have_v say_v the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v such_o a_o infallible_a divine_a assistance_n but_o neither_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o any_o company_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v it_o to_o this_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o like_a assistance_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o clergy_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n 1._o where_o in_o doubt_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n but_o to_o submit_v and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o infallibility_n witness_v the_o infinite_a dissension_n and_o division_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o different_a christian_n that_o deny_v it_o two_o thing_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o then_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o both_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n which_o you_o prove_v from_o deut._n 17.8_o because_o there_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o but_o to_o submit_v and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n this_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o recourse_n but_o a_o obligation_n to_o submission_n there_o must_v be_v infallibility_n but_o there_o be_v both_o these_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n ergo_fw-la you_o may_v see_v how_o forcible_a this_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o like_a case_n where_o there_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o recourse_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n but_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v infallibility_n but_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o recourse_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n but_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o very_a argument_n by_o you_o produce_v the_o same_o will_v hold_v for_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o can_v you_o by_o no_o mean_n distinguish_v between_o a_o obligation_n to_o submission_n and_o a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v determine_v as_o infallible_o true_a be_v every_o person_n in_o all_o judiciary_n case_n where_o submission_n be_v require_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o judge_n sentence_v infallible_a if_o so_o we_o need_v not_o go_v over_o the_o alps_o for_o infallibility_n we_o may_v have_v it_o much_o cheap_a at_o home_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v reply_v the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a because_o in_o the_o text_n by_o you_o produce_v 1._o not_o civil_a matter_n but_o religious_a be_v speak_v of_o 2._o that_o not_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o judge_n mention_v 3._o that_o not_o every_o kind_n of_o judgement_n but_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v there_o set_v down_o but_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v false_a you_o will_v see_v what_o little_a advantage_n come_v to_o your_o cause_n by_o this_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o order_n demonstrate_v 1._o that_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o religious_a cause_n as_o such_o but_o of_o civil_a cause_n i._n e._n not_o of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v as_o true_a or_o false_a but_o matter_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v determine_v as_o to_o right_a and_o wrong_n not_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v there_o decide_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o a_o nation_n who_o law_n depend_v on_o their_o religion_n to_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n give_v there_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v man_n conscience_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o do_v so_o peremptory_o decide_v they_o that_o the_o person_n concern_v be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o determination_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o one_o will_v think_v the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o place_n be_v sufficient_a 17.8_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n and_o between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v so_o general_o express_v on_o purpose_n to_o take_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o controversy_n which_o may_v rise_v among_o they_o whether_o civil_a criminal_a or_o ceremonial_a and_o herein_o god_n make_v provision_n against_o any_o rupture_n which_o may_v be_v among_o they_o upon_o any_o emergent_a controversy_n by_o establish_v a_o court_n of_o appeal_n to_o which_o all_o such_o cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o which_o the_o lesser_a court_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o follow_a expression_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o controversy_n be_v such_o as_o can_v come_v to_o no_o resolution_n in_o those_o inferior_a court_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o can_v be_v no_o momentous_a controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o never_o come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o those_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a court_n by_o these_o word_n than_o god_n do_v erect_v a_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o they_o to_o which_o they_o may_v appeal_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n but_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o those_o lesser_a court_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v which_o be_v shilo_n first_o and_o jerusalem_n after_o and_o thence_o maimonides_n so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o establishment_n and_o coagmentation_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o hereby_o god_n set_v up_o such_o a_o tribunal_n to_o which_o the_o last_o resort_v shall_v be_v make_v and_o from_o who_o determination_n there_o shall_v remain_v no_o further_o appeal_v and_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v gradual_a i._n e._n
christ_n intend_v to_o institute_v such_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o much_o against_o it_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n argue_v a_o aristocracy_n gerson_n testimony_n from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la explain_v and_o vindicate_v st._n hieromes_n testimony_n full_a against_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n with_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n assert_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n 1._o which_o you_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o successful_o beat_v out_o of_o by_o so_o many_o powerful_a assault_n of_o our_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o you_o shall_v yet_o think_v to_o find_v any_o shelter_n there_o for_o those_o which_o you_o yet_o account_v fortress_n and_o bulwark_n for_o your_o cause_n have_v not_o only_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o your_o adversary_n but_o have_v be_v slight_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o your_o party_n and_o desert_v as_o most_o untenable_a place_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o dispute_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o bare_o show_v the_o palpable_a weakness_n of_o your_o pretend_a proof_n but_o bring_v unanswerable_a argument_n against_o they_o from_o person_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n for_o the_o force_n of_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v prevail_v over_o you_o in_o this_o dispute_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o have_v bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o party_n not_o only_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o proof_n but_o to_o a_o zealous_a opposition_n against_o that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n that_o it_o catch_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o save_v itself_o though_o it_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o ship_n which_o make_v it_o sink_v the_o soon_o thus_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o these_o baffle_a proof_n which_o you_o only_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n to_o show_v what_o straits_n you_o be_v in_o for_o help_v and_o no_o soon_o appear_v there_o but_o they_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o conquer_a side_n and_o help_v only_a to_o promote_v your_o ruin_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o argument_n shall_v be_v we_o must_v in_o civility_n consider_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o the_o first_o place_n than_o be_v luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o what_o will_v a_o philosopher_n think_v be_v he_o choose_v as_o umpire_n between_o we_o as_o once_o one_o be_v between_o origen_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o hear_v this_o place_n produce_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o when_o a_o reason_n be_v demand_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o inference_n from_o a_o promise_n of_o recovery_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o a_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v in_o the_o pope_n nothing_o else_o produce_v but_o the_o forge_a epistle_n of_o some_o pope_n and_o the_o partial_a testimony_n of_o other_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n can_v he_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o these_o man_n love_v their_o cause_n dear_o and_o will_v fain_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o but_o since_o there_o be_v neither_o evidence_n in_o reason_n or_o more_o indifferent_a writer_n in_o it_o yet_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o will_v produce_v their_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v infallible_a for_o we_o ask_v what_o evidence_n be_v there_o that_o the_o privilege_n obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n whatever_o it_o be_v must_v descend_v to_o his_o successor_n if_o to_o his_o successor_n whether_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n or_o only_o to_o some_o if_o only_o to_o some_o why_o to_o those_o at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o place_n if_o to_o they_o at_o rome_n why_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o doctrinal_a and_o not_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n if_o of_o doctrinal_a why_o not_o absolute_o but_o only_o conditional_o if_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n for_o all_o these_o and_o several_a other_o inquiry_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o be_v tell_v it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o all_o the_o answer_v we_o can_v get_v be_v because_o seven_o pope_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o say_v so_o but_o at_o this_o you_o grow_v very_o angry_a and_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o bellarmine_n beside_o these_o 2._o 208._o gives_z several_z pregnant_a reason_n from_o the_o text_n itself_o what_o be_v it_o worth_n to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o if_o you_o have_v think_v they_o so_o pregnant_a you_o be_v not_o so_o spare_v of_o take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n but_o you_o will_v have_v give_v they_o we_o over_o again_o beauties_n excellent_a proof_n be_v two_o or_o three_o sine_fw-la dubio's_n 3._o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la say_v he_o hic_fw-la dominus_fw-la speciale_a aliquid_fw-la petro_n impetravit_fw-la and_o who_o deny_v it_o but_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o special_a to_o he_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o again_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la ipsis_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la debeat_fw-la esse_fw-la nota_fw-la suae_fw-la sedis_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pope_n testimony_n for_o themselves_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o know_v best_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o be_v wonderful_o to_o blame_v else_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o believe_v they_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la when_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o i_o can_v find_v no_o pregnant_a reason_n in_o he_o at_o all_o well_o but_o we_o have_v a_o three_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la yet_o which_o may_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o bellarmin_n distinguish_v of_o two_o privilege_n which_o christ_n obtain_v for_o st._n peter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o himself_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n though_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o his_o lordship_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n which_o christ_n prayer_n obtain_v that_o notwithstanding_o satan_n sift_v he_o and_o his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o final_a apostasy_n the_o second_o privilege_n be_v that_o he_o as_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n sive_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la ejus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la qui_fw-la doceret_fw-la contra_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o find_v in_o his_o see_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o excellent_a conjunction_n disjunctive_a in_o this_o sieve_n or_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o or_o that_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o do_v not_o this_o want_n pregnant_a proof_n and_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v very_o modest_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o secundum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la sive_fw-la successores_fw-la the_o second_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v descend_v to_o his_o successor_n be_v not_o these_o pregnant_a reason_n three_o sine_fw-la dubio_n give_v we_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o confirm_v this_o last_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o those_o testimony_n which_o his_o lordship_n except_v against_o as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n if_o these_o than_o be_v beauty_n pregnant_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n no_o wonder_n that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o please_v to_o answer_v they_o but_o yet_o you_o be_v displease_v that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v think_v that_o pope_n be_v interest_v person_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n no_o no_o all_o that_o ever_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v be_v such_o holy_a meek_a humble_a self-denying_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n let_v a_o word_n fall_v to_o exalt_v their_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v mighty_o to_o blame_v to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o think_v that_o felix_n 1_o and_o lucius_z 1_o shall_v speak_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n though_o the_o epistle_n under_o their_o name_n be_v such_o notorious_a counterfeit_n that_o all_o sober_a man_n among_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o leo_n 1_o shall_v do_v it_o who_o be_v so_o humble_a a_o
e_o typographiâ_fw-la prodeat_fw-la opus_fw-la istud_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n humfr._fw-la london_n 2._o novemb_n 1664._o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n by_o t._n c._n wherein_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o false_a discover_v the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o most_o important_a particular_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thorough_o examine_v by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n b._n d._n london_n print_v by_o rob._n white_a for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o little_a north-door_n 1665._o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n charles_n ii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n since_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o your_o majesty_n most_o happy_a restauration_n we_o have_v see_v those_o who_o before_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o dead_a as_o much_o express_v their_o envy_n at_o her_o resurrection_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v expect_v but_o that_o so_o sudden_a a_o recovery_n of_o her_o former_a lustre_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o weak_a but_o contentious_a adversary_n who_o see_v she_o shine_v in_o a_o firmament_n so_o much_o above_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o her_o present_a felicity_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o insult_a question_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n now_o and_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o their_o old_a impertinency_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o may_v as_o well_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o ask_v where_o she_o be_v before_o your_o majesty_n restauration_n for_o as_o she_o only_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o the_o late_a confusion_n no_o more_o do_v she_o though_o of_o a_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v her_o great_a honour_n that_o she_o be_v not_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o of_o old_a they_o fancy_v by_o the_o beat_n of_o drum_n or_o the_o rude_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o she_o gradual_o regain_v her_o light_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o supreme_a authority_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o close_a a_o union_n and_o combination_n of_o interest_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v like_o hypocrates_n his_o twin_n both_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v together_o and_o nothing_o do_v more_o argue_v the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n than_o that_o therein_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o the_o most_o hearty_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o majesty_n power_n and_o supremacy_n so_o that_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v suspect_v of_o private_a interest_n or_o of_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n but_o be_v inlay_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o stand_v on_o those_o two_o grand_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o as_o long_o as_o these_o two_o remain_v unshaken_a we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o majesty_n interest_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v those_o can_v have_v any_o zeal_n for_o who_o be_v the_o busy_a factour_n among_o we_o for_o promote_a so_o opposite_a a_o interess_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v it_o consistent_a with_o your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o interess_n to_o rob_v your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a jewel_n of_o it_o to_o expose_v your_o royal_a sceptre_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n to_o have_v another_o supreme_a head_n acknowledge_v within_o your_o dominion_n and_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n whole_o from_o yourself_o and_o to_o exhaust_v the_o nation_n of_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o treasure_n mere_o to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o who_o can_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n service_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v thereby_o a_o considerable_a step_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v by_o baffle_a man_n reason_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o their_o church_n any_o have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o loyalty_n to_o your_o majesty_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o love_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n than_o to_o their_o religion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o rare_a temper_n which_o may_v conquer_v the_o malignity_n of_o poison_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a inference_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v hurtful_a to_o humane_a nature_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v true_o loyal_a may_v they_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v and_o since_o therein_o they_o so_o much_o come_v off_o from_o themselves_o we_o hope_v they_o may_v yet_o come_v near_o to_o we_o who_o religion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o the_o settle_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a controversy_n between_o we_o there_o need_v not_o many_o book_n be_v write_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v we_o can_v as_o little_a please_v god_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o your_o majesty_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o a_o strange_a assertion_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entertain_v by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o please_v god_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o indeed_o we_o free_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o so_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o as_o themselves_o with_o who_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o great_a repugnancy_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o most_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o though_o no_o faith_n can_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o can_v not_o only_o remove_v but_o swallow_v mountain_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o make_v our_o faith_n infallible_a while_o they_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o advance_v charity_n by_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o promote_v true_a piety_n by_o their_o gross_a superstition_n by_o all_o which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o debauch_v christianity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n that_o it_o can_v but_o hearty_o grieve_v those_o who_o honour_v it_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v its_o beauty_n so_o much_o cloud_v by_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o these_o be_v great_a as_o well_o as_o sad_a truth_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n to_o discover_v which_o i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o majesty_n hand_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n interess_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v and_o of_o that_o book_n which_o your_o royal_a father_n of_o most_o glorious_a memory_n so_o high_o honour_v not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o perusal_n and_o approbation_n but_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a child_n on_o which_o account_n i_o be_o more_o encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n of_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v under_o the_o shadow_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n and_o since_o god_n have_v bless_v your_o majesty_n with_o so_o happy_a and_o rare_a a_o mixture_n of_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n may_v they_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n e._n stillingfleet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o
all_o opportunity_n to_o disgrace_v it_o and_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o it_o thence_o come_v the_o rage_n of_o leo_n against_o anatolius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martianus_n thence_o the_o feud_n between_o simplicius_n and_o felix_n 3._o of_o rome_n and_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o felix_n fair_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n trial_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o euphemius_n who_o succeed_v acacius_n though_o he_o excommunit_v petrus_n moggus_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o felix_n because_o he_o will_v not_o expunge_v the_o name_n of_o acacius_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o gelasius_n refuse_v it_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o euphemius_n still_o deny_v to_o do_v the_o schism_n continue_v and_o although_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n desire_v the_o make_n up_o of_o this_o difference_n yet_o no_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n will_v be_v accept_v by_o hormisdas_n without_o the_o expung_a the_o name_n of_o acacius_n so_o implacable_o be_v they_o bend_v against_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o acacius_n for_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o continue_v that_o lamentable_a schism_n than_o not_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o make_v all_o future_a patriarch_n fearful_a of_o oppose_v the_o pope_n authority_n if_o we_o look_v yet_o further_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n although_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n not_o only_o contend_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o threaten_v to_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n 5._o who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o make_v petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la say_v that_o he_o suppose_v at_o the_o first_o time_n ever_o any_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n on_o such_o a_o account_n the_o same_o pretence_n we_o find_v still_o in_o all_o the_o schism_n which_o after_o happen_v as_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o photius_n that_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n still_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledgledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o that_o see_v which_o the_o greek_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o constant_o deny_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n levity_n but_o the_o romanist_n ambition_n and_o usurpation_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o fearful_a schism_n 21._o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o must_v still_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o church_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o which_o his_o lordship_n think_v a_o little_a unreasonable_a but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o for_o say_v you_o the_o church_n do_v right_o anathematise_v all_o such_o denier_n why_o so_o because_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o procession_n than_o it_o become_v heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o anathematise_v all_o such_o denier_n so_o you_o say_v indeed_o but_o you_o will_v do_v well_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o denier_n of_o what_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v heretic_n 2._o how_o any_o one_o that_o deny_v the_o filioque_fw-la must_v be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o procession_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o procession_n à _fw-fr filio_fw-la you_o speak_v very_o wise_o but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o some_o may_v grant_v the_o procession_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o church_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n 3._o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o the_o latin_a church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o therefore_o if_o your_o anathema_n have_v no_o better_a ground_n the_o greek_n need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o your_o church_n on_o any_o occasion_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o speak_v loud_a word_n we_o may_v very_o easy_o believe_v but_o whether_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o big_a in_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v the_o contrary_n his_o lordship_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n just_o accusable_a of_o cruelty_n though_o the_o bishop_n tax_v she_o of_o it_o because_o she_o be_v quick_a and_o sharp_a against_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n 12._o but_o if_o she_o have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v who_o she_o please_v heretic_n and_o on_o what_o account_n she_o please_v as_o hadrian_n i._o in_o case_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o then_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o she_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o heretic_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a oppose_v she_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o who_o dread_v she_o anathema_n but_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o notorious_a heresy_n but_o what_o tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o condemn_a man_n for_o heresy_n and_o much_o more_o in_o condemn_v whole_a church_n for_o it_o on_o such_o slender_a account_n as_o you_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n you_o shall_v show_v when_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v church_n from_o communion_n for_o deny_v such_o article_n as_o that_o you_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o enquiry_n why_o those_o in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n who_o at_o least_o question_v the_o resurrection_n those_o in_o the_o galatian_a and_o other_o church_n who_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o error_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o nature_n be_v not_o anathematise_v present_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o to_o prevent_v the_o infection_n of_o other_o christian_n if_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o libertine_n heretic_n as_o you_o speak_v your_o mention_v s._n peter_n proceed_v with_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n for_o your_o church_n deal_v with_o heretic_n only_o they_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o account_v heretic_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o since_o your_o church_n good_a will_n be_v so_o much_o discover_v she_o have_v not_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n for_o than_o she_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v few_o leave_v to_o oppose_v she_o but_o do_v you_o real_o think_v anania_n and_o sapphira_n fault_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o you_o produce_v this_o instance_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n enjoy_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o offender_n which_o s._n peter_n then_o have_v if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o mention_v such_o thing_n here_o unless_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v want_v of_o some_o thing_n else_o beside_o will_n which_o make_v you_o suffer_v any_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n to_o live_v that_o s._n paul_n chastise_v his_o untoward_a child_n indeed_o you_o tell_v we_o from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o but_o if_o you_o bring_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n you_o must_v make_v the_o greek_n error_n as_o bad_a as_o incest_n or_o a_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o may_v hear_v of_o a_o further_a answer_n on_o what_o account_n your_o church_n punish_v delinquent_n will_v be_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v when_o you_o have_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v what_o power_n your_o church_n have_v to_o make_v delinquent_n in_o such_o case_n as_o you_o condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o but_o as_o long_o as_o your_o church_n be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_v too_o you_o must_v never_o
judgement_n or_o not_o sufficient_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o at_o present_a to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v always_o otherwise_o interpret_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o all_o age_n lay_v this_o potent_a prejudice_n against_o all_o such_o attempt_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o interpretation_n true_a till_o they_o give_v a_o just_a account_n why_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o they_o that_o when_o any_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o their_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v very_o pious_o declare_v her_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n in_o not_o admit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n not_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o this_o security_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o strong_a presumption_n that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n shall_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n by_o those_o correspondency_n which_o be_v maintain_v between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o that_o what_o be_v refuse_v by_o one_o be_v so_o by_o all_o so_o long_a this_o unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a sway_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o inquiry_n viz._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a either_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 2._o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 10._o may_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o become_v damnable_a and_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n we_o suppose_v the_o question_n to_o proceed_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o antecedent_o to_o such_o a_o act_n whereby_o they_o now_o become_v necessary_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o any_o express_a command_n for_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o absolute_a command_n and_o have_v the_o church_n definition_n for_o its_o formal_a object_n which_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o faith_n continual_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ambulatory_a faith_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o all_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontradict_v sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o make_v know_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o declare_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v abroad_o for_o this_o very_a end_n then_o either_o they_o be_v very_o unfaithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n or_o else_o they_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n become_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v never_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o at_o his_o come_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o just_a expectation_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o 15.15_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v there_o something_o still_o remain_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o he_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o never_o declare_v or_o do_v he_o only_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o have_v sad_a cause_n to_o lament_v our_o condition_n upon_o who_o these_o heavy_a loin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v how_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o we_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o worship_v image_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v these_o millstone_n be_v now_o hang_v about_o our_o neck_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v swim_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o who_o know_v how_o strange_o mistake_v be_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v for_o much_o more_o bless_v certain_o be_v they_o who_o do_v see_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o than_o he_o will_v undertake_v for_o their_o salvation_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o merciless_a infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n he_o little_a thought_n what_o power_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v on_o so_o much_o load_n as_o may_v cripple_v man_n belief_n be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o good_a reserve_n in_o a_o corner_n call_v implicit_a faith_n when_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v more_o if_o she_o please_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n poor_a man_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o this_o commission_n and_o s._n peter_n himself_o too_o yet_o his_o infallible_a successor_n have_v a_o paramount_n privilege_n beyond_o they_o all_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v no_o incongruity_n in_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o some_o necessary_a truth_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o never_o reveal_v as_o transubstantiation_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o infallible_a church_n have_v do_v it_o since_o for_o they_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n though_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v put_v into_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_a tutor_n to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o minority_n teach_v it_o some_o poor_a rudiment_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n indulgence_n worship_n of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v know_v till_o the_o church_n be_v at_o age_n herself_o and_o know_v how_o to_o declare_v she_o own_o mind_n when_o s._n paul_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o
now_o make_v know_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o those_o silly_a people_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n but_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n than_o these_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o as_o purgatory_n and_o those_o before_o mention_v for_o these_o be_v reserve_v as_o the_o church_n portion_n when_o her_o infallibility-ship_n shall_v come_v to_o age._n s._n paul_n honest_a man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o tell_v not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20.27_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o our_o age_n he_o will_v have_v hear_v of_o this_o mistake_n with_o both_o ear_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v the_o contrary_a he_o must_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v be_v call_v schismatic_a and_o heretic_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o these_o be_v all_o the_o just_a and_o rare_a consequence_n of_o your_o church_n bless_a infallibility_n and_o power_n of_o define_v thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o great_a knack_n of_o all_o be_v yet_o behind_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o yet_o that_o your_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n yes_o say_v you_o they_o be_v doctrine_n then_o but_o not_o so_o necessary_a as_o now_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o church_n definition_n it_o seem_v at_o last_o the_o apostle_n know_v they_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o else_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v such_o charitable_a soul_n they_o will_v have_v declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n bless_a s._n paul_n who_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n can_v he_o have_v hold_v back_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v tend_v to_o it_o when_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o but_o show_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o public_o 21._o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n all_o this_o while_n nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o infallibility_n how_o sly_o and_o cunning_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v these_o thing_n never_o let_v one_o word_n drop_v from_o their_o mouth_n or_o pen_n concern_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o speak_v so_o and_o write_v so_o that_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o honest_a will_v swear_v they_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o what_o another_o kind_n of_o strain_n will_v s._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v have_v but_o any_o inkling_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o infallibility_n be_v place_v there_o how_o soon_o will_v he_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o whole_a 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o he_o have_v know_v his_o holiness_n his_o pleasure_n about_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o well_o may_v he_o have_v spare_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n if_o he_o have_v know_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o at_o what_o another_o rate_n will_v he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n what_o course_n will_v he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o schismatical_a corinthian_n that_o be_v divide_v like_o other_o church_n if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o he_o have_v but_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o read_v scripture_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o and_o fill_v his_o epistle_n with_o pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la mary_n or_o give_v good_a direction_n about_o they_o but_o he_o must_v be_v pardon_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o we_o only_a s._n paul_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brethren_n ever_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o though_o they_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a such_o shall_v be_v faithful_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o know_v these_o deep_a mystery_n but_o never_o discover_v they_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v from_o whence_o be_v it_o your_o church_n learn_v they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n no_o as_o bold_a as_o you_o be_v you_o dare_v not_o challenge_v that_o but_o whence_o then_o come_v you_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a infallible_o forsooth_o but_o whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o discover_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v never_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o before_o but_o if_o discover_v before_o and_o declare_v before_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o necessary_a before_o your_o church_n definition_n as_o after_o and_o therefore_o your_o church_n definition_n add_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o they_o if_o neither_o discover_v nor_o declare_v you_o must_v have_v particular_a revelation_n for_o they_o and_o then_o work_v miracle_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o before_o you_o do_v it_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v concern_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o make_v other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o think_v then_o what_o your_o church_n have_v deserve_v for_o all_o her_o definition_n concern_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o yet_o further_o you_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_a declaration_n now_o and_o why_o so_o show_v we_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o for_o your_o additional_a definition_n and_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o sign_n you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n declaration_n sufficient_a or_o else_o you_o will_v never_o pretend_v to_o new_a one_o perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o their_o age_n but_o not_o to_o we_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v your_o answer_n be_v we_o can_v know_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o from_o your_o church_n so_o then_o we_o have_v bring_v all_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o instead_o of_o new_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v necessary_a thing_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o from_o your_o church_n this_o be_v high_a but_o the_o high_a it_o be_v the_o better_a foundation_n it_o have_v need_n stand_v on_o which_o we_o shall_v thorough_o search_v into_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v it_o and_o return_v if_o there_o be_v once_o a_o declaration_n but_o still_o there_o need_v another_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o declaration_n be_v it_o lose_v in_o its_o passage_n down_o to_o we_o how_o then_o be_v that_o present_a church_n infallible_a which_o lose_v a_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o intermediate_v age_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v and_o then_o what_o need_v a_o new_a declaration_n if_o not_o than_o a_o thing_n once_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o but_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o envy_v their_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n when_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o case_n go_v hard_a with_o we_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o unless_o we_o believe_v they_o necessary_a we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v they_o necessary_a when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v we_o can_v be_v save_v
believe_v they_o this_o divine_a testimor_n be_v never_o pretend_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o something_o else_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o formal_a reason_n why_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o that_o the_o creed_n must_v suppose_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o main_a and_o only_a foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v but_o say_v you_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v include_v in_o the_o creed_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n of_o scruple_n 2._o why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o tradition_n and_o other_o point_n especial_o of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o but_o do_v you_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o that_o though_o some_o article_n may_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n he_o promise_v to_o handle_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v ready_o attend_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v about_o it_o 3._o but_o yet_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v answer_v we_o say_v he_o do_v no_o say_v you_o for_o the_o question_n arise_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n error_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o no_o mr._n fisher_n demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n what_o point_v he_o will_v account_v fundamental_a 46._o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o but_o yet_o not_o only_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o against_o the_o creed_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v against_o some_o other_o fundamental_a article_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o you_o call_v fine_a shuffle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o its_o not_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n to_o exclude_v all_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o be_v fundamental_a he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o for_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o call_v this_o shuffle_a unless_o you_o will_v rank_v the_o greek_n error_n equal_a with_o the_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o lordship_n answer_n be_v as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a as_o your_o cavil_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a his_o lordship_n add_v that_o this_o agree_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la to_o which_o your_o exception_n be_v so_o pitiful_a that_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o without_o recite_v they_o for_o he_o that_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o albertus_n do_v must_v certain_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a its_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o these_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o he_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o all_o this_o while_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o therefore_o be_v your_o way_n of_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o you_o for_o fine_a shuffle_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n since_o you_o say_v 4._o you_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o i_o look_v on_o that_o expression_n as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v i_o from_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o trouble_n as_o the_o examine_v the_o several_a sense_n of_o it_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o one_o determinate_a sense_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o business_n much_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n and_o authority_n in_o which_o and_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o your_o own_o word_n for_o a_o answer_n that_o true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o contradict_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v when_o it_o be_v do_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o catharinus_n for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o no_o who_o know_v man_n be_v not_o one_o jot_n more_o or_o less_o heretic_n for_o your_o account_v they_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o you_o call_v the_o bishop_n your_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n 4._o which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n 6._o for_o say_v you_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n as_o good_a a_o friend_n as_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n be_v to_o you_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o ill_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n by_o so_o palpable_a a_o falsification_n of_o his_o word_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o all_o that_o friendship_n you_o pretend_v lie_v only_o in_o your_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o take_v away_o all_o that_o you_o build_v on_o the_o rest_n for_o where_o do_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n only_o agree_v in_o their_o main_a exception_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o express_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o take_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o you_o very_o convenient_o to_o your_o purpose_n and_o with_o a_o fraud_n suitable_a to_o your_o cause_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o mention_v only_o the_o latter_a lest_o your_o declamation_n shall_v be_v spoil_v as_o to_o your_o unity_n and_o our_o disagreement_n but_o we_o see_v by_o this_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o will_v persuade_v man_n of_o both_o by_o art_n and_o device_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v such_o who_o look_v only_o on_o the_o appearance_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o that_o see_v not_o your_o grow_a division_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n your_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o party_n because_o
the_o proper_a act_n of_o my_o faculty_n i_o may_v judge_v such_o thing_n to_o have_v connexion_n and_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o real_o have_v nothing_o so_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o your_o distinction_n concern_v science_n and_o faith_n will_v not_o hold_v but_o 2._o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a proceed_n in_o a_o demonstration_n from_o what_o there_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o suppose_v it_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o though_o the_o evidence_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o different_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o both_o proportionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assent_n when_o i_o assent_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o assent_n but_o when_o i_o assent_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n the_o credibility_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o evidence_n on_o which_o that_o assent_n be_v ground_v though_o this_o latter_a evidence_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o testimony_n which_o i_o establish_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o must_v be_v as_o evident_a in_o its_o kind_n i._n e._n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n demonstrable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o main_a strength_n of_o your_o answer_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o in_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o immediate_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a but_o good_a sir_n this_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o testimony_n be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o but_o suppose_v such_o a_o infallible_a conveyance_n whether_o that_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v not_o be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v believe_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o though_o never_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v start_v you_o give_v we_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o different_a proceed_n of_o science_n and_o faith_n but_o never_o offer_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v therefore_o ingenuous_o commend_v you_o for_o a_o excellent_a art_n of_o glide_v insensible_o away_o from_o a_o business_n you_o can_v answer_v and_o cast_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n when_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v second_o that_o however_o the_o evidence_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o whatever_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n assent_v to_o especial_o where_o you_o suppose_v the_o assent_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o testimony_n infallible_a which_o must_v ascertain_v it_o to_o we_o this_o will_v be_v plain_o by_o a_o instance_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a your_o answer_n be_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reveal_v it_o the_o next_o question_n than_o be_v why_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o your_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o deliver_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o your_o first_o answer_n be_v from_o god_n authority_n yet_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n testimony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o resolution_n that_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o rest_n depend_v for_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n though_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v than_o this_o principle_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a must_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n his_o lordship_n charge_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourself_o of_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o you_o busy_v yourself_o much_o in_o answer_v of_o be_v that_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 18._o you_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o many_o shift_n to_o avoid_v i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o verbose_n 4._o and_o immethodical_a answer_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v without_o defalk_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o you_o tell_v we_o then_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o assent_n in_o divine_a faith_n be_v god_n revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n without_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o distance_n from_o we_o it_o be_v approximate_v or_o immediate_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n hence_o it_o appear_v our_o faith_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n though_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a for_o its_o rest_v thereon_o that_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v that_o formal_a object_n without_o it_o and_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o admit_v they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o you_o distinguish_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n and_o subject_a from_o all_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o your_o long_a answer_n of_o what_o have_v the_o face_n of_o reason_n and_o pertinency_n which_o i_o come_v to_o a_o close_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o say_v i_o pass_v over_o this_o important_a controversy_n without_o a_o through_o discussion_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o answer_n you_o give_v be_v far_o from_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n start_v by_o mr._n fisher_n in_o the_o conference_n be_v how_o his_o lordship_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o how_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o this_o his_o lordship_n return_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o which_o you_o attempt_v a_o reply_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o mention_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a question_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n give_v by_o you_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o question_n then_o result_v hence_o be_v whether_o on_o these_o principle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n you_o deny_v and_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n
you_o believe_v the_o revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v divine_a your_o answer_n must_v be_v either_o that_o your_o church_n testimony_n give_v you_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o former_a argument_n return_v or_o else_o that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o his_o revelation_n divine_a because_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o accompany_v his_o preach_n if_o this_o be_v your_o answer_n as_o it_o must_v be_v by_o your_o former_a discourse_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n prove_v they_o either_o therefore_o retract_v all_o your_o former_a discourse_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o supposition_n there_o be_v equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o therefore_o equal_a obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 3._o if_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n agree_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n than_o that_o testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a for_o why_o do_v you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n final_o into_o divine_a revelation_n be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o here_o you_o think_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n by_o some_o strange_a distinction_n concern_v your_o infallibility_n you_o tell_v we_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a or_o that_o god_n speak_v immediate_o by_o her_o definition_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a 59_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v a_o rare_a distinction_n this_o you_o say_v afterward_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a but_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o divine_a i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a but_o not_o divine_a and_o this_o supernatural_a infallibility_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secure_v from_o all_o error_n but_o yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o precise_o divine_a i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o any_o more_o than_o such_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n as_o you_o fond_o arrogate_v to_o your_o church_n viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o so_o reveal_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o have_v as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o as_o well_o into_o your_o church_n infallibility_n since_o you_o pretend_v to_o as_o great_a infallibility_n in_o your_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n since_o you_o make_v it_o infallible_a as_o you_o do_v 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o little_a evasion_n and_o distinction_n whereby_o you_o hope_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n but_o have_v so_o manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n all_o your_o distinction_n fall_v of_o themselves_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o approximation_n in_o natural_a cause_n 59_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v that_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n practise_v the_o same_o law_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v its_o primitive_a law_n unless_o you_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a 1._o that_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v ever_o alter_v its_o law_n or_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v practice_v contrary_a to_o its_o primitive_a law_n or_o 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o judge_v which_o be_v primitive_a law_n and_o which_o not_o without_o these_o supposition_n i_o say_v that_o instance_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o when_o you_o have_v prove_v these_o true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o further_a answer_n your_o answer_n to_o aristotle_n text_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o reason_n with_o which_o the_o citation_n of_o aristotle_n concur_v have_v be_v consider_v already_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o canus_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n trivial_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o canus_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v its_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la necessariò_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la docenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testi_fw-la infallibili_fw-la 6â—_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o lordship_n book_n your_o next_o section_n afford_v we_o some_o more_o word_n but_o not_o one_o drachm_n more_o of_o reason_n for_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v relative_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v in_o itself_o silly_a of_o authority_n in_o se_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la for_o whatever_o have_v authority_n have_v thereby_o a_o respect_n to_o some_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n over_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o so_o towards_o we_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o divine_a revelation_n be_v as_o you_o say_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o believe_v but_o if_o all_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v divine_o reveal_v or_o no_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o infallibility_n will_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o on_o supposition_n that_o be_v true_a can_v you_o then_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v still_o retain_v their_o prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n what_o your_o author_n distinguish_v concern_v objective_n and_o subjective_a certainty_n pertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v exceed_v that_o of_o tradition_n yet_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o worth_n rely_v on_o that_o tradition_n your_o esteem_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o esteem_n of_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o the_o adhesion_n of_o the_o will_n can_v exceed_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n nor_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o subjective_a certainty_n nor_o whether_o our_o adhesion_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v strong_a than_o to_o any_o principle_n evident_a to_o natural_a
they_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o then_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o assent_n in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o as_o you_o weak_o imagine_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o circle_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o yourself_o and_o that_o silly_a person_n of_o your_o own_o mould_v who_o you_o call_v the_o sectary_n it_o be_v worth_a consider_v too_o how_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n work_n have_v prove_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o too_o what_o need_v then_o any_o rational_a person_n inquire_v further_o why_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o say_v you_o how_o shall_v you_o know_v their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o what_o do_v you_o want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o this_o too_o or_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o or_o that_o christ_n shall_v send_v such_o to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o attest_v it_o with_o miracle_n who_o shall_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v it_o now_o you_o will_v say_v i_o be_o come_v over_o to_o you_o and_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o i_o grant_v but_o must_v be_v excuse_v as_o to_o what_o follow_v that_o these_o same_o motive_n move_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o we_o in_o our_o respective_a time_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n prove_v but_o that_o and_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n but_o till_o then_o i_o pray_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o still_o you_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o your_o answer_n be_v like_o your_o proof_n for_o this_o we_o have_v have_v often_o already_o and_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v before_o as_o likewise_o your_o other_o coccysm_n about_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a inducement_n to_o accept_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v worth_a repeat_n till_o you_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o it_o before_o worth_n answer_v your_o second_o instance_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o 63._o he_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o point_n as_o he_o call_v fundamental_a his_o answer_n be_v because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o say_v fundamental_a point_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v make_v for_o he_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o i._n e._n to_o the_o bible_n but_o his_o final_a answer_n will_v be_v he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o present_a church_n do_v infallible_o witness_v so_o much_o from_o tradition_n and_o according_a to_o tradition_n which_o be_v say_v you_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o much_o as_o we_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o just_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o if_o we_o allow_v you_o to_o make_v both_o objection_n and_o answer_n for_o we_o no_o doubt_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o absurdity_n so_o great_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v a_o trial_n but_o however_o they_o must_v undergo_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o you_o do_v for_o when_o we_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a catholic_n faith_n your_o final_a answer_n be_v because_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n for_o you_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o when_o you_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o instance_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o answer_v not_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v answer_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o we_o appeal_v to_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o mankind_n whether_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a this_o can_v be_v other_o than_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o you_o much_o mistake_v when_o you_o think_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n fundamental_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n if_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n do_v deliver_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a contain_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o it_o though_o she_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o decide_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o if_o you_o therefore_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v any_o point_n suppose_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n which_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v that_o point_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v that_o this_o point_n be_v part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o thing_n plain_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o three_o question_n be_v prevent_v how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o can_v question_v but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v it_o we_o mean_v by_o fundamental_a either_o therefore_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v infallible_o witness_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o such_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o or_o you_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o your_o convince_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v they_o make_v into_o a_o grand_a salad_n will_v know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o table_n they_o be_v serve_v so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o have_v find_v they_o so_o dry_a and_o insipid_a already_o i_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o venture_v on_o they_o any_o more_o but_o still_o you_o be_v deserve_o afraid_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n 24._o you_o therefore_o tell_v we_o very_o wise_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n 50._o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o say_v you_o which_o infallibility_n must_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a or_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v true_o supernatural_a etc._n etc._n it_o
before_o conclusion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o your_o be_v a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n you_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o may_v believe_v any_o thing_n scept_v but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o attain_v infallible_a certainty_n without_o any_o reason_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o you_o quarrel_n with_o my_o method_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o but_o let_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o i_o must_v believe_v upon_o this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o whether_o nothing_o short_a of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n will_v serve_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o so_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o only_o a_o sceptic_a but_o a_o infidel_n t._n c._n all_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o nothing_o short_a of_o that_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o true_a divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n or_o some_o word_n of_o god_n now_o because_o you_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n write_v word_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o itself_o you_o must_v rely_v on_o some_o divine_a unwritten_a word_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n scept_v i_o be_v in_o hope_n you_o intend_v my_o cure_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v you_o aim_n at_o make_v i_o worse_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o thing_n utter_v in_o a_o breath_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o so_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o sceptic_a already_o i_o shall_v commence_v one_o now_o you_o tell_v i_o indeed_o very_o magisterial_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v without_o infallibility_n because_o faith_n must_v rely_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a roman_a church_n i_o find_v my_o doubt_n so_o increase_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o that_o they_o all_o crowd_n so_o to_o get_v out_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o propose_v they_o in_o order_n but_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o the_o ground_n why_o you_o require_v infallible_a certainty_n be_v because_o faith_n must_v rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v that_o of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v infallible_a these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o first_o to_o show_v how_o your_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n 4._o suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n testimony_n to_o be_v so_o how_o such_o a_o sceptic_a as_o i_o be_o shall_v know_v your_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n t._n c._n your_o first_o question_n be_v how_o our_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a i_o see_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a on_o you_o that_o ask_v such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v you_o ought_v quiet_o to_o submit_v your_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o hearty_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o question_v they_o for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n have_v almost_o ruin_v we_o and_o have_v make_v scrupulous_a man_n turn_v heretic_n and_o other_o atheist_n but_o since_o i_o hope_v your_o question_n may_v go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o answer_n nor_o be_v any_o better_o understand_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o promise_v infallibility_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o church_n testimony_n we_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v it_o divine_a but_o infallible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a hope_v they_o will_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o contradiction_n in_o it_o but_o still_o we_o say_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o come_v nothing_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o divine_a though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o still_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v god_n veracity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n assoon_o as_o the_o church_n scept_v i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o priest_n before_o but_o now_o i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o absolute_a conjurer_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o like_v this_o discourse_n well_o for_o i_o perceive_v your_o religion_n be_v build_v on_o such_o ground_n as_o you_o never_o intend_v shall_v be_v understand_v wherein_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n for_o these_o distinction_n will_v doubtless_o do_v your_o work_n among_o silly_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o much_o the_o great_a of_o your_o church_n i_o be_o therefore_o infinite_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o question_n answer_v but_o the_o rest_n so_o and_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o be_v less_o a_o sceptic_a then_o ever_o i_o be_v t._n c._n to_o your_o second_o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v a_o understand_a person_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o our_o way_n the_o heretic_n trouble_v we_o with_o this_o question_n above_o all_o other_o for_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o if_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n infallible_a by_o scripture_n we_o run_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o this_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o we_o between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o infallible_a witness_n between_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o a_o condition_n prerequisite_a between_o prove_v of_o it_o to_o heretic_n and_o to_o ourselves_o but_o i_o see_v some_o of_o my_o brethren_n of_o late_a have_v be_v much_o behold_n to_o some_o thing_n with_o vizard_n upon_o they_o call_v motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o fright_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v satisfy_v then_o ask_v any_o more_o question_n but_o if_o they_o do_v these_o do_v so_o little_a in_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n that_o then_o we_o storm_v and_o sweat_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v believe_v any_o religion_n who_o question_n they_o and_o if_o that_o do_v it_o not_o than_o we_o patter_v over_o the_o former_a distinction_n as_o we_o do_v our_o prayer_n and_o hope_v they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scept_v well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v the_o man_n like_o to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n i_o pray_v to_o your_o three_o question_n how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n t.c._n that_o be_v a_o question_n never_o ask_v by_o catholic_n and_o if_o we_o find_v any_o propound_v it_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n we_o give_v they_o hard_a word_n and_o leave_v they_o for_o because_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v our_o infallibility_n by_o only_a motive_n of_o credibility_n they_o present_o ask_v we_o whether_o our_o infallibility_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v than_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o then_o what_o need_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o then_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o their_o faith_n for_o be_v build_v on_o great_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v such_o untoward_a question_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o in_o our_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n not_o infallible_a and_o cry_v up_o our_o church_n because_o she_o pretend_v to_o it_o if_o they_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v it_o we_o seek_v to_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n or_o bring_v such_o motive_n as_o hold_v only_o for_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v we_o too_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v we_o have_v other_o shift_n still_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o discover_v they_o scept_v to_o your_o four_o question_n and_o then_o
a_o revelation_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o have_v be_v only_o pertinent_a and_o satisfactory_a so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o although_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o common_a fidelity_n in_o his_o father_n testimony_n for_o god_n never_o when_o revelation_n be_v most_o common_a think_v it_o necessary_a to_o multiply_v revelation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v one_o necessary_a to_o attest_v another_o but_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o one_o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o though_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o moral_a certainty_n for_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o utmost_a reason_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o divine_a testimony_n yet_o the_o near_a and_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o it_o be_v into_o the_o ground_n induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o can_v be_v into_o any_o divine_a testimony_n without_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la 2._o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n upon_o evidence_n or_o reason_n induce_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v it_o must_v be_v a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a act_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o another_o and_o this_o account_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v why_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o on_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v resolve_v faith_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o whatever_o resolve_v faith_n into_o its_o efficient_a cause_n which_o some_o improper_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o question_n for_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o save_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o than_o it_o give_v no_o account_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v why_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o but_o only_o show_v how_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n which_o be_v rather_o resolve_v the_o question_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n our_o question_n be_v not_o then_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o those_o rational_a inducement_n which_o do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o firm_a assent_n for_o faith_n in_o we_o however_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o discursive_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o some_o reason_n cause_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v propound_v to_o it_o for_o without_o this_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o unaccountable_a thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o resolve_v faith_n we_o mean_v what_o be_v the_o rational_a inducement_n to_o believe_v or_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o object_n propound_v to_o make_v we_o firm_o assent_v to_o it_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o different_a act_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v assign_v a_o different_a resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o act_n be_v rational_a and_o discursive_a must_v have_v its_o proper_a ground_n belong_v to_o it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o act_n elicit_v without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v incongruous_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a understanding_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o question_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n these_o three_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v first_o why_o i_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n 2._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a 3._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n admit_v of_o a_o different_a way_n of_o resolution_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o handle_n each_o of_o they_o distinct_o 1._o if_o i_o be_v ask_v on_o what_o ground_n i_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n my_o answer_n must_v be_v from_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o if_o therefore_o the_o person_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n be_v such_o who_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o what_o they_o write_v of_o if_o they_o be_v such_o person_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o design_n to_o deceive_v man_n by_o their_o write_n and_o if_o i_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o write_n be_v undoubted_o they_o i_o must_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o now_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o ignorance_n appear_v by_o the_o time_n and_o age_n they_o write_v in_o when_o the_o story_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o such_o multitude_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v contradict_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v beeen_n amiss_o beside_o some_o of_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v intimate_o conversant_a with_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o he_o who_o they_o write_v most_o of_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o intent_n to_o deceive_v appear_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o candour_n both_o of_o their_o action_n and_o write_n from_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o write_n appear_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v for_o we_o have_v as_o great_a if_o not_o much_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n under_o their_o name_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o both_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v suppose_v more_o inquisitive_a about_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unanimous_o receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o be_v first_o write_v except_o some_o very_o few_o which_o upon_o strict_a examination_n be_v admit_v too_o and_o we_o find_v these_o very_a book_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a christian_n under_o these_o name_n in_o that_o time_n when_o it_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o have_v find_v out_o several_a of_o the_o original_a copy_n themselves_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o christian_n never_o doubt_v of_o by_o jew_n or_o heathen_a philosopher_n we_o have_v as_o great_a evidence_n for_o this_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o he_o be_v unreasonable_a who_o desire_v more_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a i_o must_v give_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o answer_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o divine_a 2._o that_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n then_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n now_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o age_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o divine_a suppose_v then_o that_o we_o already_o believe_v upon_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v such_o unparallelled_a miracle_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o who_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v the_o great_a infidel_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o himself_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o have_v reason_n then_o we_o have_v so_o now_o because_o tradition_n to_o we_o do_v only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o to_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v i._n e._n that_o tradition_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o derivative_a and_o perpetuate_v sensation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n to_o we_o now_o which_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v be_v
make_v good_a but_o since_o you_o be_v so_o cautious_a as_o not_o to_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n in_o it_o and_o proceed_v i_o can_v see_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o false_a quotation_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o that_o say_n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminâsse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la est_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v at_o all_o to_o cite_v bellarmin_n for_o it_o but_o have_v cite_v the_o place_n just_o before_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o error_n he_o add_v this_o expression_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o design_n that_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o error_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v sow_v some_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n and_o as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v be_v prove_v by_o jac._n almain_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o your_o own_o oscitancy_n which_o make_v you_o set_v it_o in_o the_o content_n of_o your_o chapter_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n be_v most_o false_o quote_v by_o he_o but_o that_o falseness_n which_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n you_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o rebound_v with_o great_a force_n on_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o almain_n speak_v not_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o error_n or_o rather_o abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n whereas_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o personal_o but_o judicial_o ib._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n bring_v that_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o evident_a contradiction_n between_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n 3._o and_o john_n 22._o and_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o john_n 22._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o former_a definition_n and_o be_v this_o only_o concern_v some_o abuse_n abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o concern_v error_n in_o faith_n that_o almain_n speak_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v so_o of_o lyra_n who_o say_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o cusanus_fw-la who_o say_v ult_n that_o both_o in_o a_o direct_a and_o collateral_a line_n several_a pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n who_o say_v that_o the_o best_a friend_n of_o the_o pope_n believe_v they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n of_o carranza_n who_o say_v no_o one_o question_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n of_o canus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o i_o say_v affirm_v that_o all_o these_o speak_v only_o of_o abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o not_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v of_o almain_n neither_o will_v your_o other_o subterfuge_n serve_v your_o turn_n that_o they_o teach_v error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o private_a man_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n celestine_n about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n 4._o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o err_v through_o negligence_n and_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o this_o definition_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o decretal_n and_o he_o have_v see_v it_o himself_o although_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v afterward_o define_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v whatever_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o may_v be_v tare_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 144._o not_o only_o by_o private_a person_n but_o by_o the_o public_a hand_n of_o the_o pope_n too_o if_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v believe_v who_o else_o do_v most_o infallible_o contradict_v each_o other_o but_o whether_o these_o error_n come_v in_o at_o first_o through_o negligence_n or_o public_a definition_n be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v which_o may_v be_v do_v one_o way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o cornfield_n may_v be_v overrun_v with_o tare_n though_o no_o one_o go_v purposely_o to_o sow_v they_o there_o 21._o and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o cassander_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n use_v in_o your_o church_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v redress_v those_o abuse_n be_v if_o not_o the_o author_n yet_o the_o incourager_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o which_o mean_n error_n and_o corruption_n may_v soon_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o sow_v by_o public_a definition_n and_o when_o you_o disparage_v cassander_n testimony_n by_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a his_o credit_n be_v among_o catholic_n you_o thereby_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o your_o church_n be_v overrun_v with_o corruption_n when_o none_o among_o you_o can_v speak_v against_o they_o but_o they_o present_o forfeit_v their_o reputation_n the_o case_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n from_o st._n cyprian_n thither_o 3._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o have_v be_v full_o discourse_v of_o already_o and_o must_v not_o be_v repeat_v here_o only_o thence_o we_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o schism_n within_o her_o own_o bowel_n as_o any_o other_o church_n be_v which_o be_v abundant_o attest_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o schism_n which_o happen_v afterward_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n but_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o former_a controversy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o 7._o which_o at_o last_o you_o come_v to_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o verbal_a dispute_n between_o a.c._n and_o his_o lordship_n about_o what_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o conference_n ibid._n you_o tell_v we_o it_o more_o concern_v you_o to_o see_v what_o can_v or_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n you_o draw_v up_o therefore_o a_o large_a and_o formal_a charge_n of_o schism_n against_o we_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n our_o assertion_n say_v you_o be_v but_o good_a sir_n it_o be_v not_o what_o you_o assert_v but_o what_o you_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o far_o large_a bill_n against_o your_o church_n and_o tell_v you_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o you_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o look_v on_o it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v because_o we_o assert_v it_o i_o pray_v think_v the_o same_o of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o think_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o schism_n at_o all_o the_o more_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o your_o assertion_n be_v if_o this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o we_o your_o first_o assertion_n have_v need_n be_v that_o you_o be_v infallible_a but_o still_o that_o have_v need_n be_v more_o then_o assert_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v we_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o your_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o understand_v from_o you_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n your_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n or_o schism_n 145._o by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a maintain_v erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n both_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a by_o aggregate_a themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a body_n or_o company_n of_o pretend_a christian_n independent_a of_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o administer_a sacrament_n without_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_o impower_v to_o give_v it_o by_o institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o those_o ancient_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o violent_o exclude_v and_o dispossess_v other_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o and_o from_o their_o respective_a be_fw-mi cure_n and_o benefice_n and_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o can_v get_v footing_n the_o say_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o
most_o part_n yet_o live_v these_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o because_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o prove_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v we_o to_o they_o our_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n by_o obtrude_a erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n by_o add_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o intolerable_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o universal_a pastourship_n by_o force_v man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o damn_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o approve_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o suspending_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n till_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v redress_v in_o which_o they_o neither_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o nor_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o power_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v give_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o institute_v no_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o neither_o exclude_v or_o dispossess_v other_o of_o their_o lawful_a power_n but_o in_o case_n other_o neglect_v their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n reformation_n leave_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o of_o right_o appertain_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o your_o assertion_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o you_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n not_o any_o obstinate_a maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o you_o vain_o pretend_v we_o aver_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o and_o you_o true_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o schismatic_n but_o your_o carriage_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o force_v they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o leave_v your_o church_n but_o your_o church_n that_o leave_v her_o primitive_a faith_n and_o purity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o declare_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o join_v in_o her_o great_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v great_a recession_n from_o the_o faith_n piety_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o large_a a_o commendation_n from_o the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o those_o first_o age_n since_o then_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o you_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o orthodox_n do_v very_o well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n be_v already_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n will_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o be_v justify_v who_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o thrust_v out_o of_o your_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v thus_o consider_v and_o retort_v your_o assertion_n we_o come_v to_o your_o answer_n 8._o nor_o say_v you_o do_v the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a party_n by_o say_v 145._o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o catholic_n thrust_v protestant_n from_o we_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n for_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n this_o have_v be_v grant_v already_o even_o by_o protestant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o free_a protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o put_v the_o main_a of_o their_o trial_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o thence_o infer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v for_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o one_o who_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o highway_n with_o a_o intent_n both_o to_o rob_v and_o destroy_v he_o shall_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o murder_n in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o justifiable_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o to_o go_v quiet_o on_o his_o road_n that_o this_o person_n and_o several_a other_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o desist_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v absolute_o bend_v on_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v force_v in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o person_n will_v not_o this_o with_o any_o intelligent_a jury_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a vindication_n but_o if_o so_o wise_a a_o person_n as_o yourself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v better_o inform_v they_o for_o you_o will_v very_o grave_o have_v tell_v they_o all_z his_o plea_n go_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o how_o subtle_a and_o pertinent_a your_o answer_n be_v here_o by_o this_o parallel_n to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o that_o case_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n because_o all_o murder_n be_v commit_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v murder_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n unity_n i_o wonder_v who_o ever_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o to_o rectify_v such_o gross_a mistake_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n formal_o take_v always_o import_v something_o criminal_a in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o sin_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o will_v call_v the_o materiality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o now_o this_o according_a to_o the_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o become_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v as_o the_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o separation_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o its_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o till_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v formal_o schism_n i._n e._n a_o culpable_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n absolute_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o
not_o from_o hence_o that_o heresy_n be_v suppose_v to_o dissolve_v that_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n which_o otherwise_o man_n lay_v under_o and_o if_o it_o do_v destroy_v that_o faith_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n will_v it_o not_o equal_o destroy_v that_o faith_n which_o prince_n promise_v to_o their_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n too_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o one_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o other_o also_o and_o who_o be_v they_o i_o pray_v but_o those_o loyal_a person_n the_o jesuit_n who_o broach_v foment_v and_o propagate_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o father_n creswell_n a_o jesuit_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o andreas_n philopator_n deliver_v this_o excellent_a doctrine_n that_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n teach_v 157._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_a prince_n if_o he_o manifest_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o from_o it_o do_v by_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n fall_v from_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o judge_n deliver_v against_o he_o and_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o oath_n to_o he_o of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v cast_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o apostate_n and_o a_o heretic_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o i_o may_v mention_v many_o more_o who_o write_v after_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o only_o this_o one_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o for_o he_o deliver_v it_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o school_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a as_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o will_v you_o still_o say_v that_o no_o jesuit_n own_v such_o principle_n as_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n for_o if_o heresy_n do_v thus_o destroy_v all_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n in_o subject_n to_o heretical_a prince_n will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o in_o prince_n towards_o heretical_a subject_n because_o certain_o prince_n have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o right_a to_o command_v over_o subject_n than_o subject_n over_o they_o even_o in_o your_o own_o case_n of_o heresy_n since_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a school_n persuade_v who_o you_o can_v to_o believe_v that_o you_o look_v on_o a_o obligation_n to_o faith_n remain_v in_o a_o case_n of_o heresy_n certain_o none_o who_o understand_v your_o principle_n and_o practice_n will_v have_v much_o cause_n to_o rely_v on_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o much_o at_o present_a of_o the_o jesuit_n integrity_n as_o to_o this_o principle_n of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 156._o what_o you_o add_v further_o about_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v only_o serve_v up_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n in_o somewhat_o different_a word_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v already_o for_o it_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 8._o his_o lordship_n very_o pertinent_o ask_v suppose_v man_n may_v go_v safe_o to_o rome_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o go_v to_o a_o general_n council_n thither_o and_o use_v freedom_n of_o speech_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o and_o you_o very_o pertinent_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v invite_v thither_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v 157._o and_o reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n but_o will_v no_o place_n serve_v to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o rome_n can_v they_o not_o be_v as_o well_o instruct_v elsewhere_o and_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o general_n council_n we_o have_v think_v the_o intention_n of_o general_n council_n have_v be_v to_o have_v have_v free_a debate_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o protestant_n must_v have_v be_v summon_v as_o guilty_a person_n i._n e._n heretic_n and_o their_o adversary_n must_v have_v sit_v as_o their_o proper_a judge_n and_o such_o who_o be_v accuse_v as_o the_o great_a innovator_n must_v have_v believe_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o by_o your_o own_o say_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v come_v as_o a_o protestant_a thither_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v nay_o it_o have_v be_v well_o he_o have_v escape_v so_o if_o your_o power_n be_v as_o great_a over_o spirit_n as_o over_o our_o grosser_n body_n so_o i_o suppose_v john_n husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v invite_v to_o constance_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o it_o be_v well_o we_o know_v by_o their_o example_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o good_a instruction_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o avoid_v they_o care_v not_o how_o little_o we_o appear_v where_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o intend_v to_o be_v judge_n but_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o condemn_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v for_o so_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n be_v resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a difficulty_n or_o objection_n bring_v against_o it_o either_o by_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n your_o kind_a invitation_n then_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v wonderful_a expression_n of_o your_o church_n civility_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v themselves_o condemn_v and_o then_o escape_v how_o they_o can_v themselves_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o public_a disputation_n his_o lordship_n true_o tell_v you_o signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o indifferent_a arbitration_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o agree_v on_o that_o render_v the_o other_o useless_a and_o only_o become_v such_o thrasonical_a person_n as_o campian_n be_v who_o yet_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n as_o any_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o achievement_n in_o his_o disputation_n when_o you_o therefore_o say_v his_o lordship_n will_v have_v some_o atheist_n turk_n or_o jew_n to_o fit_a as_o indifferent_a person_n you_o show_v only_o your_o scurrility_n and_o want_v of_o understanding_n for_o his_o lordship_n only_o insist_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o to_o show_v the_o uselessness_n of_o public_a disputation_n where_o such_o can_v be_v agree_v on_o as_o in_o this_o case_n and_o he_o true_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o all_o such_o offer_n that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o will_v have_v wherein_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a criminal_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 185._o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_a because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o chap._n iu._n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o unjust_o cast_v protestant_n out_o of_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v no_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n compare_v particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o case_n of_o general_a corruption_n prove_v the_o instance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n general_a corruption_n make_v reformation_n the_o more_o necessary_a whether_o those_o thing_n we_o condemn_v as_o error_n be_v catholic_n tenet_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o contrary_a show_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n when_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n how_o far_o particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o extend_v his_o lordship_n instance_n for_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o
doctrine_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a there_o for_o you_o restrain_v his_o infallibility_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o then_o may_v any_o other_o provincial_a synod_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n since_o that_o have_v no_o more_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o you_o say_v may_v err_v when_o he_o do_v not_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o his_o lordship_n second_o instance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n about_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v eustathius_n for_o his_o condemn_a marriage_n as_o unlawful_a you_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o osius_n be_v there_o pope_n sylvester_n legate_n but_o what_o then_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v there_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a much_o less_o certain_o his_o legate_n who_o can_v have_v only_o a_o second-hand_n infallibility_n to_o the_o three_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v rebaptisation_n about_o 348._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o that_o no_o new_a article_n be_v define_v in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v therein_o neither_o do_v we_o plead_v for_o any_o power_n in_o provincial_a council_n to_o define_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o revive_v the_o old_a and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o any_o innovation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o to_o this_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n to_o the_o four_o of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n a._n d._n 381._o condemn_v palladius_n and_o secundinus_n for_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n st._n ambrose_n be_v present_a you_o answer_v that_o they_o only_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n be_v present_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o consent_n but_o if_o they_o only_o enforce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o need_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o do_v that_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o provincial_a council_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v particular_o distinguish_v from_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o legate_n if_o you_o think_v so_o your_o thought_n have_v more_o of_o your_o will_n then_o understand_v in_o they_o but_o if_o this_o council_n proceed_v according_a to_o that_o of_o nice_n will_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o other_o provincial_a council_n to_o reform_v particular_a church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_v not_o bare_o of_o nice_a but_o of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a instance_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o milevitan_a council_n about_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v but_o what_o then_o be_v they_o consult_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o only_o as_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n prove_v the_o former_a when_o you_o be_v able_a and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o depend_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o piety_n in_o they_o and_o when_o once_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o continue_v the_o same_o resort_n the_o same_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o council_n of_o aurange_a determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n suppose_v we_o grant_v it_o assemble_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o felix_n 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o three_o of_o toledo_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o lordship_n reserve_v and_o master-allegation_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o say_v he_o 154._o do_v not_o only_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o people_n but_o even_o add_v also_o something_o to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n nay_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v this_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o so_o to_o reform_v those_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o part_n but_o they_o do_v open_o challenge_v this_o as_o their_o right_n and_o due_a and_o that_o without_o any_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 3._o for_o in_o this_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v settle_v a_o general_a that_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereon_o and_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 643._o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v then_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o all_o spain_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o still_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o answer_n 168._o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o provincial_a council_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o plead_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v against_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o than_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v no_o power_n here_o at_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o the_o full_a debate_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o place_n where_o you_o design_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n authority_n 12._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o general_a clear_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o which_o ibid._n his_o lordship_n say_v and_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a as_o she_o do_v 155._o for_o she_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o right_n 1562._o that_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n and_o by_o the_o record_n in_o the_o archbishop_n office_n orderly_o keep_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o come_v after_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n be_v manifest_a by_o their_o call_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v thus_o call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o positive_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o the_o polemic_o so_o that_o a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o be_v that_o we_o profess_v only_o a_o negative_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v thank_v rome_n for_o it_o our_o confession_n must_v needs_o contain_v some_o negative_n for_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v maim_v sacrament_n nor_o grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o latter_a can_v hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n as_o for_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n if_o
this_o binius_fw-la himself_z condemn_v those_o act_n which_o report_v this_o story_n for_o spurious_a there_o be_v a_o manifest_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o they_o 685._o and_o no_o such_o person_n as_o polychronius_n ever_o mention_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o fabulous_a narration_n insert_v in_o they_o yet_o these_o be_v your_o goodly_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v patriarch_n but_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v for_o which_o you_o only_o instance_n in_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n restore_v by_o julius_n who_o case_n must_v be_v further_o examine_v which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o paulus_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o julius_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o be_v send_v after_o he_o to_o rome_n for_o pope_n julius_n do_v not_o formal_o offer_v to_o restore_v athanasius_n to_o his_o church_n but_o only_o own_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n as_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o because_o he_o look_v on_o the_o proceed_n as_o unjust_a in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o all_o that_o julius_n himself_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v or_o restore_v patriarch_n himself_o but_o only_o that_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o communicate_v those_o proceed_n to_o he_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v and_o therefore_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v that_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n be_v all_o strange_o out_o in_o this_o story_n 6._o when_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o all_o that_o julius_n plead_v for_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n alone_o which_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o council_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n on_o which_o account_n afterward_o the_o sardican_a synod_n be_v call_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o heat_n and_o stomach_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n how_o they_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o western_a bishop_n have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o their_o proceed_n than_o they_o have_v with_o they_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o usurpation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a instance_n you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n 9_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n 162._o as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n principatus_fw-la so_o great_a nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n so_o little_a 168._o as_o that_o principes_fw-la and_o principatus_fw-la be_v not_o common_o give_v they_o both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learn_a age_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n always_o understand_v principatus_fw-la of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n which_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v occasional_o exceed_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o st._n augustine_n that_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmin_n insinuate_v there_o and_o as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o here_o to_o all_o this_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o make_v way_n to_o some_o other_o pretty_a perversion_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o the_o same_o father_n 184._o for_o we_o must_v know_v say_v you_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o that_o main_a question_n concern_v the_o donatist_n of_o africa_n and_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o present_a epistle_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o which_o a_o great_a light_n will_v be_v give_v by_o a_o true_a account_n of_o those_o proceed_n thus_o than_o his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o st._n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o principatus_fw-la here_o to_o give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 169._o for_o afterward_o say_v st._n augustine_n when_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n only_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n and_o yet_o peradventure_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ib._n with_o his_o colleague_n the_o transmarine_a bishop_n non_fw-la debuit_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o seventy_o african_a bishop_n tigisitanus_n sit_v primate_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o power_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v desire_v send_v bishop_n judge_n which_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v what_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o which_o passage_n say_v his_o lordship_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n observable_a as_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a prelate_n come_v not_o in_o till_o there_o be_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o go_v to_o transmarine_a bishop_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v come_v in_o without_o this_o leave_n it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n three_o that_o when_o he_o do_v thus_o come_v in_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o leave_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n make_v judge_n with_o he_o four_o that_o these_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o power_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n lest_o of_o all_o will_v endure_v last_o lest_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o emperor_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n still_o that_o this_o do_v chief_o belong_v ad_fw-la curam_fw-la ejus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n care_n and_o charge_n ib._n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o melciades_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o business_n with_o all_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v a._n c._n what_o he_o please_v nor_o have_v he_o supremacy_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a shape_a your_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n you_o pretend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a narrative_n of_o the_o donatist_n proceed_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n that_o lucian_n book_n be_v inscribe_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la historia_fw-la there_o be_v several_a thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o your_o narrative_n before_o we_o come_v to_o your_o particular_a answer_n who_o strength_n depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n first_o you_o give_v no_o satisfactory_a account_n at_o all_o why_o if_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n have_v be_v then_o own_v the_o first_o appeal_n on_o both_o side_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n as_o that_o be_v between_o the_o different_a party_n of_o caecilian_a and_o majorinus_n to_o who_o shall_v they_o have_v direct_o go_v but_o to_o melchiade_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o his_o judgement_n by_o either_o party_n till_o constantine_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n st._n austin_n indeed_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o caecilian_a why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o african_a synod_n of_o lxx_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o his_o colleague_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n who_o he_o may_v be_v try_v by_o but_o why_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n
of_o rome_n alone_o if_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o 162._o but_o your_o narrative_n give_v we_o a_o rare_a account_n why_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n viz._n that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v there_o or_o else_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 185._o but_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v you_o prove_v they_o dare_v not_o appear_v there_o before_o when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v ready_o thither_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v rome_n for_o the_o place_n where_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o we_o see_v the_o donatist_n never_o except_v against_o the_o place_n at_o all_o or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o analinus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n ten_o of_o their_o party_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v their_o affair_n before_o the_o delegate_n this_o be_v but_o therefore_o a_o very_a lame_a account_n why_o the_o first_o appeal_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v you_o further_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v their_o proceed_n and_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o neither_o dare_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o bishop_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o undertake_n it_o at_o last_o and_o pass_v a_o final_a judgement_n in_o this_o cause_n himself_o after_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n at_o arles_n can_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o if_o constantine_n have_v judge_v it_o unlawful_a can_v their_o importunity_n have_v excuse_v it_o and_o can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o then_o unlawful_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n among_o you_o now_o for_o any_o prince_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o cause_n already_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o indeed_o constantine_n do_v at_o first_o prudent_o wave_v the_o business_n himself_o and_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o donatist_n in_o their_o petition_n have_v entreat_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n may_v umpire_n the_o business_n either_o because_o that_o be_v then_o the_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n or_o else_o that_o gaul_n under_o constantius_n have_v escape_v the_o late_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o those_o crime_n whereof_o caecilian_n and_o felix_n of_o aptung_n be_v accuse_v but_o however_o though_o constantine_n do_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v himself_o he_o appoint_v marinus_n rheticius_n and_o maternus_n to_o join_v with_o melchiade_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o determine_v this_o case_n but_o this_o he_o do_v you_o say_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o to_o join_v other_o bishop_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a power_n for_o decide_v controversy_n and_o all_o this_o mere_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n be_v this_o think_v you_o become_v one_o who_o believe_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourship_n by_o divine_a right_n well_o fare_v then_o the_o answer_n of_o other_o who_o love_n to_o speak_v plain_a truth_n and_o impute_v all_o these_o proceed_n to_o constantine_n ignorance_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o methinks_v the_o universal_a pastor_n or_o some_o of_o those_o nineteen_o bishop_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o business_n or_o of_o those_o two_o hundred_o who_o you_o say_v meet_v afterward_o at_o arles_n about_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o little_a better_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v so_o far_o on_o in_o it_o as_o from_o delegate_a judge_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o among_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o resume_v it_o afterward_o himself_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v it_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v as_o you_o say_v protest_v against_o this_o as_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a will_v none_o of_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v it_o 186._o but_o where_o do_v constantine_n profess_v against_o it_o as_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a if_o so_o no_o circumstance_n no_o importunity_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o lawful_a unless_o you_o think_v the_o importunity_n of_o joseph_n mistress_n will_v have_v make_v adultery_n no_o sin_n in_o he_o if_o constantine_n say_v he_o will_v ask_v the_o bishop_n pardon_v in_o it_o that_o may_v be_v as_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o more_o competent_a judge_n but_o not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o you_o say_v well_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n 10._o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o before_o it_o be_v due_a time_n and_o the_o matter_n orderly_o bring_v before_o he_o i_o be_o very_o much_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o this_o and_o if_o all_o pope_n since_o melchiade_n have_v use_v the_o same_o justice_n and_o moderation_n to_o have_v stay_v till_o thing_n have_v be_v orderly_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n thing_n have_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o they_o be_v have_v there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o melchiade_n who_o show_v so_o much_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o business_n that_o great_a schism_n which_o your_o church_n have_v cause_v by_o her_o arrogant_a pretence_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v but_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o this_o case_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n cognizance_n who_o tell_v you_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o miltiades_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n intimate_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o write_v to_o he_o as_o one_o delegated_a to_o hear_v that_o cause_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o give_v he_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o it_o 5._o do_v the_o donatist_n or_o their_o adversary_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o pope_n himself_o ever_o express_a or_o intimate_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v your_o information_n much_o at_o that_o time_n or_o it_o may_v be_v like_o the_o late_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v breed_v no_o divine_a and_o therefore_o may_v the_o less_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o can_v it_o possible_o enter_v into_o your_o head_n that_o this_o case_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o by_o way_n of_o regular_a appeal_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o assert_v afterward_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o petition_v he_o to_o appoint_v judge_n to_o hear_v the_o case_n if_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n must_v be_v determine_v from_o these_o proceed_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o last_o resort_n will_v be_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o appeal_n whether_o the_o african_a bishop_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o be_v not_o much_o material_a because_o the_o schism_n be_v so_o great_a at_o home_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o end_n the_o controversy_n by_o stand_v to_o a_o fair_a arbitration_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n on_o both_o side_n of_o refer_v the_o business_n to_o some_o unconcerned_a person_n who_o may_v hear_v the_o allegation_n and_o judge_n indifferent_o between_o they_o and_o no_o other_o way_n do_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n at_o rome_n proceed_v with_o they_o but_o as_o indifferent_a arbitrator_n and_o therefore_o the_o witness_n and_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o power_n at_o all_o challenge_v absolute_o to_o bind_v the_o person_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n 187._o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n or_o no_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o donatists_n question_n whether_o melchiade_n aught_o to_o have_v undertake_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o lxx_o bishop_n in_o africa_n but_o upon_o st._n augustine_n answer_n who_o justify_v
the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v thereto_o appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o you_o say_v st._n austin_n give_v this_o answer_n only_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o his_o adversary_n way_n of_o speak_v you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v elsewhere_o from_o st._n austin_n that_o when_o he_o lay_n aside_o his_o rhetoric_n he_o ever_o speak_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o african_a bishop_n but_o what_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o african_a father_n be_v in_o this_o point_n abundant_o appear_v from_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v already_o that_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v the_o pope_n leave_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o shift_n when_o you_o run_v thither_o for_o security_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v notorious_o false_a that_o when_o he_o do_v so_o interpose_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o suffer_v by_o his_o judgement_n complain_v or_o accuse_v he_o of_o usurpation_n when_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v so_o vehement_o plead_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o call_v in_o question_n what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n as_o he_o what_o be_v do_v at_o antioch_n nay_o name_v we_o any_o one_o cause_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n do_v offer_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n determine_v by_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o be_v not_o oppose_v in_o and_o the_o person_n concern_v do_v not_o complain_v and_o accuse_v he_o of_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o which_o be_v but_o other_o word_n for_o usurpation_n you_o say_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n send_v as_o judge_n with_o the_o pope_n 11._o be_v a_o inconsiderable_a number_n to_o sway_v the_o sentence_n it_o seem_v three_o to_o one_o be_v with_o you_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n but_o say_v you_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n add_v fifteen_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o business_n either_o these_o fifteen_o bishop_n be_v proper_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n or_o only_a assistant_n for_o better_a management_n and_o speedy_a dispatch_n if_o they_o be_v judge_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o constantine_n do_v not_o appoint_v they_o if_o they_o be_v only_a assistant_n and_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a except_o merocles_n bishop_n of_o milan_n what_o authority_n do_v the_o pope_n show_v in_o call_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o his_o assistance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o require_v so_o much_o examination_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o effectual_o show_v his_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o bishop_n who_o constantine_n send_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o to_o appoint_v any_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v to_o send_v three_o underling_n bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o decide_v controversy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o to_o who_o alone_o by_o divine_a right_n all_o such_o thing_n do_v belong_v such_o language_n as_o this_o will_v have_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v show_v his_o authority_n but_o for_o he_o sneak_o to_o admit_v other_o bishop_n as_o joynt-commissioner_n forsooth_o with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n too_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o betray_v the_o right_n of_o his_o see_n and_o expose_v his_o infallible_a headship_n to_o great_a contempt_n do_v you_o think_v that_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n will_v have_v do_v this_o no_o they_o understand_v their_o power_n far_o better_o than_o so_o and_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v know_v his_o own_o for_o offer_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o his_o bay-leaves_a do_v not_o secure_v he_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n may_v have_v light_v on_o he_o to_o his_o prejudice_n for_o shame_v than_o never_o say_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n show_v his_o authority_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o over_o among_o those_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o bad_a pope_n who_o know_v better_o how_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n i_o pray_v imagine_v but_o paul_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o stout-spirited_n pope_n in_o miltiades_n his_o place_n will_v they_o have_v take_v such_o thing_n at_o constantine_n hand_n as_o poor_a miltiades_n do_v and_o for_o all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v very_o well_o content_v too_o and_o think_v he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n in_o do_v what_o the_o emperor_n bid_v he_o will_v they_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v have_v a_o cause_n once_o pass_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o be_v resume_v again_o and_o handle_v in_o another_o council_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o carry_v there_o and_o that_o after_o all_o this_o too_o the_o emperor_n shall_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o final_a decision_n to_o it_o will_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o by_o any_o of_o our_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o good_a miltiades_n must_v be_v excuse_v he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o his_o knowledge_n carry_v he_o and_o think_v he_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o be_v it_o he_o look_v at_o more_o than_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o see_n the_o good_a bishop_n than_o be_v just_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n themselves_o and_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o those_o usurpation_n which_o the_o pride_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n give_v occasion_n for_o they_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v a_o church_n that_o have_v survive_v the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n so_o sudden_o to_o feel_v new_a one_o in_o she_o own_o bowel_n that_o a_o church_n who_o constitution_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o endure_v martyrdom_n shall_v no_o soon_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o she_o begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o to_o be_v fly-blown_a with_o heat_n and_o division_n among_o her_o member_n and_o that_o her_o own_o child_n shall_v rake_v in_o those_o wound_n which_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o profess_a enemy_n have_v cause_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o these_o good_a bishop_n use_v their_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o close_v they_o up_o and_o rather_o rejoice_v they_o have_v so_o good_a a_o emperor_n who_o will_v concern_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o heal_v the_o church_n breach_n then_o dispute_v his_o authority_n or_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o if_o constantine_n do_v express_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o engage_v himself_o to_o meddle_v in_o a_o business_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v manifest_v their_o piety_n and_o sincerity_n so_o much_o in_o their_o late_a persecution_n and_o not_o from_o any_o question_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o it_o for_o that_o he_o after_o sufficient_o assert_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o action_n but_o when_o the_o case_n of_o felix_n of_o aptung_n be_v think_v not_o sufficient_o scan_v at_o rome_n in_o appoint_v about_o four_o month_n after_o the_o judgement_n at_o rome_n aelianus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o aptung_n 11._o who_o have_v ordain_v caecilian_n to_o this_o the_o donatist_n plead_v 162._o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o proconsular_a judgement_n to_o which_o st._n austin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o seek_v but_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_v that_o business_n do_v chief_o belong_v of_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o can_v it_o now_o enter_v into_o any_o head_n but_o you_o that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o emperor_n look_v on_o the_o judgement_n
by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a on_o these_o account_n 1._o if_o appeal_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 13._o as_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o why_o not_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n indeed_o if_o appeal_n be_v challenge_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o those_o canon_n limit_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o as_o the_o most_o eager_a pleader_n for_o appeal_n in_o that_o age_n plead_v only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a right_n than_o all_o appeal_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o if_o appeal_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a pastor_n than_o no_o council_n or_o person_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v appeal_v and_o who_o not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o pope_n privilege_n for_o he_o to_o who_o only_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n belong_v can_v determine_v who_o shall_v appeal_v and_o who_o not_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o those_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v so_o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o offer_v to_o limit_n appeal_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o universal_a pastorship_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v they_o not_o do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v wait_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o offer_v to_o have_v determine_v such_o thing_n themselves_o 3._o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o upper_a and_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o a_o presbyter_n do_v suppose_v the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apiarius_n accuse_v vrban_n the_o bishop_n of_o sicca_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n become_v a_o party_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o if_o appeal_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o clear_v of_o his_o right_n the_o better_a and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o will_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o injustice_n and_o partiality_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n extend_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o prevent_v all_o those_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o these_o come_v as_o well_o by_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n as_o of_o inferior_a clergy_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o canon_n insist_v on_o that_o that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n but_o in_o case_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n this_o will_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v equal_o against_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o the_o canon_n 5._o the_o case_n of_o presbyter_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o considerable_a as_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o as_o much_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o very_a case_n which_o probable_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o milevitan_a canon_n viz._n the_o go_n of_o coelestius_n to_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n in_o africa_n now_o what_o great_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v make_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o than_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 9_o and_o therefore_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcá_fw-fr prove_v at_o large_a against_o perron_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a to_o victricius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o great_a cause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n but_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n too_o i._n e._n when_o they_o either_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o doubtful_a piece_n of_o church-discipline_n 6._o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o no_o more_o hinder_v from_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o presbyter_n than_o those_o of_o bishop_n if_o therefore_o any_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v remand_v presbyter_n back_o to_o their_o own_o province_n again_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o we_o see_v he_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n but_o for_o this_o a_o rare_a answer_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v appeal_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v such_o prohibition_n make_v if_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o open_a encouragement_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o appeal_n to_o he_o make_v they_o not_o value_v such_o canon_n at_o all_o for_o they_o know_v if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o rome_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v for_o all_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v 14._o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n part_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o boniface_n but_o with_o what_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n you_o do_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n apiarius_n then_z appeal_n to_o zosimus_n he_o send_v over_o faustinus_n to_o africa_n to_o negotiate_v the_o business_n of_o appeal_n and_o to_o restore_v apiarius_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v the_o nicene_n canon_n a_o account_n of_o which_o will_v be_v give_v afterward_o the_o father_n all_o protest_v they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o but_o they_o agree_v to_o send_v deputy_n into_o the_o east_n to_o fetch_v the_o true_a canon_n thence_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v already_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n zosimus_n die_v and_o boniface_n succeed_v he_o but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n dispatch_v away_o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o which_o epistle_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a code_n of_o canon_n after_o they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n of_o apiarius_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o faustinus_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o africa_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o concern_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v the_o year_n before_o to_o zosimus_n they_o have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o have_v intimate_v so_o much_o to_o he_o niceni_n thus_o far_o you_o be_v right_a but_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o mystery_n couch_v in_o your_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o where_o to_o cut_v off_o sentence_n for_o have_v you_o add_v but_o the_o next_o word_n they_o have_v spoil_v all_o your_o forego_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o full_a reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o viz._n that_o because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v produce_v and_o be_v this_o now_o all_o their_o acknowledgement_n that_o bishop_n may_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o they_o make_v only_o a_o provisional_n decree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v till_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n but_o if_o you_o will_v thorough_o understand_v what_o their_o final_a judgement_n be_v in_o this_o business_n i_o pray_v read_v their_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o succeed_v boniface_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o nicene_n canon_n out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n caelestinum_n and_o give_v so_o great_a light_n to_o our_o present_a controversy_n i_o shall_v at_o large_a recite_v and_o render_v it_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o business_n after_o our_o bind_a duty_n of_o salutation_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o admit_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o your_o ear_n those_o that_o come_v from_o hence_o and_o that_o you_o admit_v no_o more_o into_o communion_n those_o who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o
nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o province_n suspend_v from_o communion_n be_v not_o hasty_o or_o undue_o admit_v by_o your_o holiness_n let_v your_o holiness_n also_o reject_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n for_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n io_o their_o metropolitan_n for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o province_n that_o so_o equity_n may_v be_v prudent_o discover_v and_o constant_o hold_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o body_n believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o examination_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o refuse_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o age_n or_o of_o many_o other_o intervening_a impediment_n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v long_o since_o send_v to_o we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow-bishop_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n our_o colleague_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n of_o happy_a memory_n by_o innocent_a a_o presbyter_n and_o marcellus_n a_o deacon_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v to_o we_o any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o humility_n before_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v now_o for_o his_o wickedness_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v this_o noble_a monument_n of_o the_o prudence_n courage_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o african_a father_n enough_o to_o put_v any_o reasonable_a man_n out_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o baronius_n say_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o perron_n sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o record_n of_o it_o last_o we_o have_v a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o methinks_v you_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n to_o produce_v those_o african_a father_n as_o determine_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n who_o with_o as_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n as_o courage_n and_o resolution_n do_v final_o oppose_v it_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o convince_o against_o these_o appeal_n than_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o god_n presence_n be_v as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o rome_n no_o doubt_n than_o they_o never_o imagine_v any_o infallibility_n there_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o nourish_v swell_a pride_n and_o secular_a ambition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o faustinus_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v they_o i_o hope_v then_o this_o will_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v the_o african_a father_n by_o say_v that_o they_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n 15._o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v concern_v appeal_n 54_o viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o those_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v off_o already_o but_o you_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n shall_v expose_v to_o view_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n gregory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n then_o sure_o it_o follow_v say_v you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o over_o the_o western_a and_o southern_a province_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o never_o extend_v see_v how_o well_o you_o make_v good_a the_o common_a say_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o admiration_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o wonder_v at_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v either_o understand_v or_o consider_v the_o abundant_a answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 171._o 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n in_o those_o church_n his_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o church-government_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o which_o afterward_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o either_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a 4._o if_o any_o such_o be_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o church_n wherever_o seat_v in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o rome_n and_o do_v you_o still_o wonder_v why_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v why_o you_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n here_o say_v but_o still_o the_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la stick_v with_o you_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o particular_o speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o some_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o if_o gregory_n understand_v more_o by_o it_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o as_o you_o express_v it_o his_o lordship_n take_v a_o leap_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 188._o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o neither_o his_o lordship_n nor_o we_o take_v a_o leap_n from_o thence_o hither_o but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o leap_v over_o the_o alps_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n we_o plead_v as_o his_o lordship_n do_v true_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o western_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o this_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n shall_v
but_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o want_n of_o understand_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o such_o authoritative_a act_n of_o throw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o communion_n with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v by_o equal_n to_o equal_n and_o sometime_o by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o equal_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n excommunicate_v cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o inferior_n if_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n as_o victor_n tununensis_n a_o african_a bishop_n himself_o relate_v it_o 10._o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o when_o another_o victor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n as_o these_o african_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o expunge_v the_o name_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n by_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o say_v you_o to_o hilary_n anathema_n against_o pope_n liberius_n if_o these_o excommunication_n do_v not_o argue_v just_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v neither_o can_v pope_n victor_n do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o excommunication_n argue_v no_o such_o superiority_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o but_o all_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o whosoever_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v if_o all_o other_o church_n observe_v it_o as_o most_o common_o they_o do_v while_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v only_o the_o particular_a declaration_n of_o those_o person_n or_o church_n who_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n depend_v upon_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o other_o church_n which_o most_o consent_v to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o ruffinus_n well_o render_v that_o place_n in_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la repulsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la societate_fw-la aut_fw-la venientes_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la partibus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la suscepti_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o signify_v not_o to_o receive_v as_o to_o cast_v out_o for_o the_o church_n not_o receive_v be_v she_o cast_v out_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o lordship_n have_v receive_v no_o injury_n by_o these_o light_a skirmish_n we_o now_o follow_v you_o into_o hot_a service_n for_o you_o say_v he_o venture_v at_o last_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n itself_o 12._o 201._o allege_v by_o a._n c._n out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o wink_v and_o strike_v and_o let_v your_o blow_n fall_v beside_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v return_v they_o or_o some_o one_o for_o he_o you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o quarrel_n may_v be_v understand_v we_o must_v first_o inquire_v what_o his_o lordship_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v to_o this_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la round_o about_o 3._o shall_v have_v recourse_n now_o for_o this_o his_o lordship_n say_v there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o his_o lordship_n say_v will_v not_o exalt_v rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a here_o your_o blood_n rise_v and_o you_o begin_v a_o most_o furious_a encounter_n with_o his_o lordship_n for_o translate_n undique_fw-la round_o about_o as_o if_o say_v you_o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o neighbour_a church_n round_o about_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereas_o undique_fw-la as_o natural_o signify_v every_o where_o and_o from_o all_o part_n witness_n thomas_n thomasius_n where_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la be_v thus_o english_v from_o all_o part_n place_n and_o corner_n every_o where_o can_v you_o blame_v i_o now_o if_o i_o seek_v for_o a_o retreat_n into_o some_o strong-hold_a or_o if_o you_o will_v some_o more_o powerful_a principality_n when_o i_o see_v so_o dreadful_a a_o charge_n begin_v with_o thomas_n thomasius_n in_o the_o front_n you_o have_v rout_v we_o once_o before_o with_o rider_n and_o other_o english_a lexicon_n but_o it_o seem_v rider_n have_v do_v service_n enough_o that_o time_n now_o that_o venerable_a person_n thomas_n thomasius_n must_v be_v upon_o duty_n and_o do_v his_o share_n for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n you_o somewhere_o complain_v how_o much_o catholic_n be_v straighten_a for_o want_v of_o book_n will_v any_o one_o believe_v you_o that_o find_v you_o so_o well_o store_v with_o thomas_n thomasius_n rider_n and_o other_o english_a lexicon_n you_o will_v sure_o give_v we_o some_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o jesuit_n school_v teach_v in_o england_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o learned_a master_n of_o it_o by_o your_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o these_o worthy_a author_n but_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o th._n thomasius_n signify_v very_o little_a with_o we_o yet_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n may_v do_v much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v the_o original_a greek_a of_o irenaeus_n instead_o of_o his_o barbarous_a latin_a interpreter_n for_o now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o word_n irenaeus_n use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a uncertain_a conjecture_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o irenaeus_n but_o you_o say_v all_o of_o they_o undeniable_o signify_v from_o all_o part_n universal_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v render_v by_o the_o word_n undique_fw-la so_o that_o this_o will_v make_v a_o excellent_a proof_n undique_fw-la must_v signify_v from_o all_o part_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v so_o in_o greek_a and_o that_o these_o do_v undeniable_o signify_v so_o much_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v render_v by_o undique_fw-la and_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v so_o for_o in_o the_o old_a glossary_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cyril_n undique_fw-la be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—ully_o than_o who_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v a_o better_a author_n in_o this_o case_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la 55._o he_o translate_v that_o of_o epicurus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la complerentur_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la and_o so_o he_o render_v that_o passage_n in_o plato_n timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o undique_fw-la aequabilem_fw-la although_o as_o hen._n stephanus_n note_n that_o be_v rather_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a author_n note_n ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_a ex_fw-la quâvis_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o that_o
authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o one_o bishop_n above_o another_o st._n hierom_n be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n have_v great_a authority_n and_o large_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o petty_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n rhegium_n and_o tanis_n but_o all_o this_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v large_a power_n in_o the_o church_n than_o another_o but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o urge_v we_o with_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n then_o say_v he_o orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la it_o be_v no_o one_o city_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o particular_o instance_v in_o which_o can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o say_v he_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o wilful_o blind_v themselves_o that_o st._n hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o character_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o for_o that_o very_a word_n he_o use_v immediate_o before_o si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_fw-la major_n est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o where_o do_v you_o ever_o find_v merit_n apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n character_n they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n make_v st._n hierom_n speak_v nonsense_n for_o be_v all_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o proper_a importance_n of_o merit_n here_o for_o in_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n under_o symmachus_n 688._o that_o very_a word_n be_v use_v concern_v authority_n and_o principality_n in_o the_o church_n ejus_fw-la sedi_fw-la primum_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la meritum_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la deinde_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la venerandorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o binius_fw-la confess_v a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o which_o st._n peter_n merit_n or_o principality_n apply_v now_o but_o this_o sense_n to_o s._n hierom_n and_o he_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o understand_v all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o merit_n dignity_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o st._n hierom_n know_v no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o can_v you_o think_v if_o st._n hierom_n have_v believe_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o do_v he_o will_v ever_o have_v use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o agobio_n in_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o you_o can_v think_v so_o only_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o since_o bellarmine_n and_o such_o great_a man_n have_v go_v before_o you_o you_o can_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o say_v as_o they_o do_v still_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v successor_n but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v a_o little_a further_o you_o may_v see_v that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n etc._n etc._n as_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v he_o riches_n or_o poverty_n which_o make_v bishop_n high_a or_o low_o caeterùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o have_v there_o be_v great_a necessity_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n than_o here_o if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v be_v excuse_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o no_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v you_o again_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v there_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o contradict_v nor_o condemn_v himself_o but_o if_o the_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n be_v all_o your_o evidence_n for_o it_o a_o sufficient_a account_n have_v be_v give_v of_o that_o already_o therefore_o you_o add_v more_o and_o bid_v we_o go_v find_v they_o out_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n or_o no._n i_o be_o sure_a your_o first_o do_v not_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 13._o psalm_n because_o it_o only_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o may_v import_v only_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n without_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a by_o erasmus_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o many_o other_o among_o yourselves_o your_o second_o ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la virginem_fw-la be_v much_o less_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o that_o only_o speak_v of_o innocentius_n come_v after_o anastasius_n at_o rome_n qui_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o supradicti_fw-la viri_fw-la successor_n &_o filius_fw-la est_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o apostolical_a chair_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la which_o honour_n we_o deny_v he_o not_o or_o that_o he_o say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecâ—lesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la but_o how_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n unless_o you_o have_v further_o enlighten_v we_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o ep_n 54._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o last_o for_o the_o word_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v be_v petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundaâ—it_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o if_o you_o see_v what_o erasmus_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n you_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v much_o of_o it_o your_o last_o place_n be_v l._n 1._o cont._n lucifer_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o common_o cite_v thence_o ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la but_o there_o even_o marianus_n victorius_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o ordinary_a bishop_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v those_o place_n you_o naked_o refer_v we_o to_o in_o s._n hierom_n and_o find_v he_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o contradict_v or_o condemn_v himself_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v s._n hierom_n remain_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n further_o argue_v against_o this_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o optatus_n 14._o 200._o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o there_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o from_o this_o ground_n say_v his_o lordship_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o empire_n or_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_a it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n 223._o your_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o exercise_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o in_o affair_n that_o concern_v this_o world_n only_o sure_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o much_o less_o read_v bellarmin_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la about_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v licence_n for_o the_o other_o four_o to_o pass_v at_o rome_n and_o although_o he_o mince_v
the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o much_o more_o than_o baronius_n and_o other_o do_v who_o plead_v downright_o for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a weak_a prince_n who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o far_o that_o indirect_a and_o reductive_a power_n may_v extend_v when_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o come_v under_o it_o and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o may_v not_o come_v under_o it_o when_o depose_v of_o prince_n shall_v be_v reduce_v under_o that_o you_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n tend_v to_o promote_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_n what_o temporal_a thing_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o power_n in_o that_o respect_n why_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n be_v judge_n what_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la and_o use_v his_o power_n over_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n too_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n like_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n then_o if_o the_o pope_n challenge_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o what_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o we_o the_o mean_a while_n when_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v you_o must_v certain_o think_v we_o such_o person_n as_o the_o moon_n have_v wrought_v particular_o upon_o as_o you_o after_o very_o civil_o speak_v concern_v his_o lordship_n your_o instance_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n his_o lordship_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v of_o what_o little_a value_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n further_o than_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n of_o he_o which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n and_o when_o you_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n let_v the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o power_n apparent_o against_o their_o interest_n and_o then_o see_v on_o what_o account_n they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o he_o but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v manage_v such_o pretence_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o admit_v so_o much_o of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o they_o may_v very_o well_o endure_v it_o and_o his_o lordship_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o contradict_v himself_o when_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n you_o suppose_v that_o aristocratical_a government_n whole_o independent_a on_o and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o 224._o the_o civil_a government_n whereas_o his_o lordship_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o government_n over_o all_o both_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o this_o nothing_o concern_v we_o and_o if_o from_o what_o have_v go_v before_o it_o must_v as_o you_o say_v remain_z therefore_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a it_o may_v for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v remain_v as_o full_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v now_o the_o man_n who_o enjoy_v this_o monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o whatever_o you_o style_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n or_o servus_n servorum_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v his_o meaning_n whatever_o fair_a word_n you_o give_v he_o as_o though_o man_n will_v take_v it_o one_o jot_n the_o better_a to_o have_v one_o usurp_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o king_n or_o prince_n but_o their_o humble_a servant_n be_v it_o not_o by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a tyranny_n to_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a saturnalia_fw-la when_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la mus_fw-la under_o that_o name_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a show_v how_o destructive_a this_o pretend_a supremacy_n be_v to_o that_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 202._o do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o they_o viz._n from_o several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o nice_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n to_o all_o this_o you_o only_o say_v that_o you_o allow_v the_o bishop_n their_o portion_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n flock_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o 224._o if_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v the_o most_o current_a opinion_n in_o your_o church_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o contrary_n his_o lordship_n be_v well_o enough_o aware_a to_o what_o purpose_n bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v to_o exclude_v temporal_a prince_n but_o then_o he_o desire_v a._n c._n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o when_o secular_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o share_a stake_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n than_o hand_n off_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o further_a than_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o leave_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o right_a execute_n of_o this_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v of_o and_o you_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o it_o that_o have_v any_o face_n of_o pertinency_n for_o when_o you_o say_v it_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n i_o have_v plain_o enough_o show_v you_o the_o contrary_n 15._o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o design_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n about_o pope_n innocent_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o moon_n the_o spanish_a friar_n two_o scutcheon_n campanella_n be_v eclogue_n 227._o since_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o defend_v they_o i_o shall_v willing_o pass_v they_o over_o but_o what_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o must_v be_v consider_v his_o lordship_n therefore_o say_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o the_o high_a power_n there_o mention_v 205._o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n that_o every_o soul_n comprehend_v all_o without_o exception_n all_o spiritual_a man_n even_o to_o the_o high_a bishop_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v opposition_n by_o force_n nay_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la they_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v commit_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o command_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n but_o still_o according_a to_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o necessary_a reformation_n in_o church-business_n and_o therein_o command_v the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v to_o this_o day_n for_o usurp_a the_o high-priest_n office_n nay_o and_o the_o great_a emperor_n for_o the_o church_n honour_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a and_o justinian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o divers_z other_o do_v not_o only_o meddle_v now_o and_o then_o but_o enact_v law_n to_o the_o great_a settlement_n and_o increase_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o to_o this_o again_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a be_v both_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n though_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a orb_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_n the_o other_o in_o temporal_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o absolute_a independent_a spiritual_a power_n both_o because_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o because_o the_o
decretal_a epistle_n must_v be_v still_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o proceed_n want_v a_o great_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la for_o his_o brain_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v for_o their_o book_n we_o return_v therefore_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n and_o have_v manifest_v 11._o how_o far_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v from_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o veracity_n of_o divine_a promise_n as_o you_o pretend_v without_o ground_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o this_o subject_n which_o his_o lordship_n speak_v to_o in_o the_o next_o consideration_n which_o be_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 240._o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o waldensis_n assert_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v speak_v of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v account_v unlawful_a or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a since_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n do_v never_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n utter_v this_o proposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o suppose_v that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v and_o to_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n he_o produce_v that_o note_a place_n in_o he_o wherein_o he_o so_o full_o assert_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n or_o definition_n of_o council_n which_o because_o it_o will_v be_v often_o refer_v to_o i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o margin_n 3._o but_o his_o lordship_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o national_a council_n and_o national_a council_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o plenary_a council_n themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o news_n with_o st._n austin_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v where_o it_o affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n too_o where_o be_v then_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n but_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o there_o be_v much_o shift_n about_o this_o place_n but_o it_o can_v be_v wraft_v off_o and_o therefore_o undertake_v punctual_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o evasion_n of_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n who_o have_v take_v most_o pain_n about_o it_o but_o before_o you_o come_v to_o particular_a answer_n you_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v your_o way_n through_o they_o by_o a_o more_o desperate_a attempt_n 255._o which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v st._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n because_o then_o st._n austin_n must_v contradict_v himself_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o go_v through_o with_o your_o undertake_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o place_n the_o first_o be_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o baptism_n c._n donatist_n where_o you_o say_v he_o express_o teach_v that_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v by_o full_a decree_n establish_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o here_o a_o great_a doubt_n may_v just_o be_v make_v whether_o ever_o you_o search_v this_o place_n or_o no_o for_o if_o you_o have_v you_o will_v have_v have_v little_a heart_n to_o produce_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o st._n augustin_n be_v there_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o bring_v certain_a evidence_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n break_v forth_o the_o bishop_n and_o particular_a council_n do_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o about_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n rebaptise_v heretic_n until_o that_o by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o which_o be_v most_o sound_o hold_v etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la be_v confirm_v the_o dispute_n be_v take_v away_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o be_v that_o when_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n the_o dispute_n be_v end_v among_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o by_o what_o art_n can_v you_o hence_o draw_v that_o st._n austin_n think_v the_o council_n infallible_a in_o its_o definition_n when_o the_o business_n come_v to_o be_v argue_v in_o a_o free_a council_n by_o the_o dissent_v party_n and_o they_o more_o full_o understand_v each_o other_o and_o agree_v upon_o one_o sentence_n st._n austin_n say_v the_o former_a doubt_n be_v take_v off_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o scripture_n produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n satisfy_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v by_o full_a decree_n establish_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v after_o it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n unless_o the_o council_n definition_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a you_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o of_o that_o general_a council_n where_o this_o decree_n be_v suppose_v by_o bellarmin_n to_o be_v make_v viz._n the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o will_v you_o say_v the_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o decide_v the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n because_o after_o that_o council_n the_o asian_a bishop_n submit_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n be_v there_o no_o way_n imaginable_a to_o convince_v man_n but_o by_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v their_o doubt_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o that_o council_n not_o be_v suppose_v infallible_a for_o if_o st._n augustin_n have_v mean_v so_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o pertinent_a then_o to_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o he_o there_o leave_v it_o and_o call_v all_o argument_n of_o that_o nature_n humane_a argument_n and_o therefore_o say_v ex_fw-la evangelio_n profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la i_o bring_v certain_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o word_n doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o his_o former_a concern_v a_o general_n council_n if_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o infallible_a or_o its_o decree_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n in_o your_o second_o place_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o pertinency_n to_o your_o purpose_n that_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o may_v mean_v be_v l._n 5._o c._n 17._o where_o what_o he_o say_v before_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o general_n council_n he_o after_o say_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v indeed_o infer_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v approve_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o how_o it_o prove_v it_o infallible_a i_o can_v understand_v your_o last_o place_n be_v one_o sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o your_o purpose_n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n where_o he_o say_v in_o case_n of_o indifferent_a rite_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o you_o be_v a_o excellent_a disputant_n who_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o any_o thing_n than_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a st._n austin_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o contradict_v himself_o but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v any_o man_n more_o express_o contradict_v himself_o then_o st._n augustin_n must_v do_v in_o a_o multitude_n
suppose_v the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o freedom_n from_o particular_a interess_n that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o we_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o awful_a a_o representation_n that_o its_o determination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o any_o factious_a or_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o in_o case_n some_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a from_o some_o church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a yet_o if_o upon_o the_o publish_n those_o decree_n they_o be_v universal_o accept_v that_o do_v ex_fw-la postfacto_a make_v the_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o though_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n clear_o carry_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o such_o who_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n than_o that_o the_o first_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o emperor_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o authority_n and_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v necessary_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n neither_o ought_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o lawful_o call_v but_o lawful_o order_v too_o viz._n that_o no_o prelate_n challenge_v himself_o such_o a_o presidency_n not_o in_o but_o over_o the_o council_n that_o his_o instruction_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a chart_n they_o must_v steer_v their_o course_n by_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v debate_v but_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v at_o trent_n for_o these_o thing_n take_v away_o utter_o that_o freedom_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n just_o require_v 2._o that_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o which_o it_o can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v overawe_v as_o the_o second_o ephesine_n be_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n or_o if_o practice_n be_v use_v as_o at_o ariminum_n but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a freedom_n in_o debate_n no_o canvas_n for_o vote_n but_o every_o one_o suffer_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n that_o those_o who_o give_v their_o judegement_n deliver_v their_o reason_n before_o and_o not_o only_o appear_v in_o pontificalibus_fw-la to_o give_v their_o placet_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n present_a be_v man_n of_o unquestionable_a ability_n and_o general_o presume_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v there_o for_o otherwise_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o for_o the_o more_o subtle_a man_n under_o ambiguous_a expression_n and_o fair_a pretence_n to_o bring_v over_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o they_o who_o want_v either_o judgement_n or_o learning_n enough_o to_o discern_v their_o design_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n where_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n be_v overreach_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arrian_n party_n 3._o his_o lordship_n suppose_v that_o this_o council_n keep_v itself_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n which_o will_v be_v incorrigible_a afterward_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o reasonable_a but_o just_a and_o necessary_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o never_o own_a or_o proceed_v by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v that_o a_o err_a determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n so_o proceed_v be_v a_o rare_a case_n since_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n who_o do_v sincere_o seek_v it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o such_o a_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o assemble_v together_o purposely_o for_o find_v out_o that_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o church_n seem_v high_o concern_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n but_o because_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o council_n be_v fallible_a therefore_o we_o grant_v the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v 4._o and_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o whether_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v oppose_v such_o a_o determination_n or_o submit_v till_o another_o council_n reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o his_o lordship_n assert_v the_o latter_a and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o err_a decree_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o which_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o decree_n but_o not_o open_o to_o oppose_v it_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o external_a obedience_n and_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o silence_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v when_o with_o such_o confidence_n you_o assert_v that_o this_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o unity_n in_o error_n for_o that_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o internal_a assent_n for_o this_o indeed_o will_v necessary_o oblige_v they_o to_o unity_n in_o error_n but_o the_o most_o that_o be_v consequent_a on_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o general_a council_n have_v err_v man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o some_o truth_n than_o to_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n nay_o and_o they_o may_v use_v all_o mean_n consistent_a with_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o promote_v that_o truth_n for_o he_o allow_v that_o just_a complaint_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n for_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o that_o council_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o liberty_n of_o dissent_n and_o just_a complaint_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v unite_v in_o error_n and_o i_o pray_v sir_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o now_o for_o such_o hideous_a outcry_n that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n against_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o solid_a reason_n which_o appear_v for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a take_v it_o in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o but_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o this_o will_v keep_v man_n in_o error_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v moral_o impossible_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v you_o that_o if_o the_o rectify_v council_n be_v impossible_a the_o general_a err_a council_n be_v equal_o impossible_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n come_v that_o way_n neither_o and_o that_o such_o general_a council_n be_v grow_v such_o moral_o impossible_a thing_n we_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n thank_v your_o church_n for_o it_o which_o hate_v as_o much_o such_o a_o true_a rectify_v council_n as_o you_o call_v it_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n for_o all_o your_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o those_o only_o be_v general_n council_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n summons_n and_o wherein_o he_o rule_v and_o in_o effect_n do_v all_o and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v man_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o error_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n interest_n can_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o rectify_v council_n shall_v be_v
can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a determination_n concern_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o scripture_n in_o any_o council_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v find_v for_o sense_n both_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n council_n and_o father_n as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v in_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a member_n so_o then_o when_o we_o inquire_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o confirmation_n to_o make_v they_o so_o but_o when_o we_o inquire_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v huge_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o give_v not_o a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o can_v do_v they_o as_o good_a a_o turn_n but_o between_o they_o both_o we_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o 2._o you_o will_v offer_v at_o something_o too_o for_o his_o personal_a infallibility_n in_o which_o i_o high_o commend_v your_o prudence_n that_o you_o say_v you_o will_v omit_v scripture_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v omit_v all_o that_o follow_v since_o you_o say_v only_o that_o the_o testimony_n you_o have_v produce_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o at_o last_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n you_o have_v whole_o decline_v the_o maintain_n of_o and_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o you_o may_v very_o well_o do_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o those_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o however_o we_o must_v examine_v they_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n ibid._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n cry_v out_o with_o acclamation_n and_o profess_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v infallible_a speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n voice_n you_o do_v well_o to_o use_v those_o cautious_a expression_n of_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2â—8_n for_o after_o the_o read_n of_o leo_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n and_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n begin_v their_o acclamation_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o who_o be_v orthodox_n hold_v thus_o and_o after_o it_o follow_v peter_n by_o leo_n have_v thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thus_o which_o be_v all_o the_o word_n there_o extant_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o stout_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o leo_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n do_v concur_v in_o faith_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o leo_n shall_v err_v or_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o only_o that_o he_o own_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n your_o next_o testimony_n have_v much_o less_o than_o this_o even_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o concern_v s._n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v only_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n officious_a legate_n philip_n 330._o begins_z very_o formal_o with_o s._n peter_n be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o his_o successor_n and_o pass_v judgement_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a good_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n because_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v assert_v in_o the_o council_n that_o s._n peter_n live_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v without_o his_o personal_a infallibility_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_v which_o be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o you_o be_v very_o hard_o drive_v when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o roman_a priest_n instead_o of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o any_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n instead_o of_o infallibility_n your_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v large_o examine_v already_o and_o for_o the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o four_o pope_n you_o just_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o speak_v partial_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n 281._o and_o you_o give_v we_o no_o antidote_n against_o these_o fear_n but_o conclude_v very_o wary_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o decline_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o and_o with_o general_a council_n only_o but_o as_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v general_a council_n at_o all_o infallible_a whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v but_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n as_o the_o main_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o pretend_a general_n council_n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n that_o principle_n destructive_a to_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o our_o author_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v that_o council_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a sacramental_a action_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o other_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n of_o the_o moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o council_n suppose_v personal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n a_o error_n decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n bring_v for_o it_o out_o of_o antiquity_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o show_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o it_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o christ_n institution_n clear_v the_o several_a evasion_n consider_v and_o answer_v no_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o indispensableness_n of_o christ_n institution_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v occâ—sion_n to_o it_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n nor_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v evidence_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o christian_n answer_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o hero_n among_o the_o heathen_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o invocation_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n therein_o no_o use_v or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n although_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o pretend_v that_o church_n 1._o person_n or_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v actual_o
he_o ever_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o parallel_v with_o purgatory_n what_o will_v man_n have_v think_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o either_o of_o those_o article_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o whatever_o then_o st._n augustine_n private_a opinion_n be_v we_o see_v he_o deliver_v it_o modest_o and_o doubtful_o not_o obtrude_a it_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o any_o be_v and_o the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o assert_v as_o to_o this_o controversy_n what_o you_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o other_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o where_o any_o of_o the_o father_n build_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o further_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o enquiry_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o and_o we_o both_o rely_v upon_o for_o since_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o such_o place_n do_v afford_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o other_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o the_o only_a design_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o apply_v some_o particular_a place_n to_o it_o but_o then_o such_o a_o tradition_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o tradition_n manifest_v to_o be_v universal_a both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 6._o i_o now_o come_v particular_o to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o as_o you_o follow_v bellarmin_n in_o your_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o so_o must_v i_o follow_v you_o and_o he_o divide_v his_o proof_n you_o say_v into_o two_o rank_n first_o such_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o such_o who_o in_o the_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v express_o affirm_v purgatory_n first_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 306._o which_o you_o say_v do_v necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n vain_o insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o question_n then_o between_o we_o be_v whether_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v necessary_o infer_v that_o purgatory_n be_v then_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o affirm_v for_o say_v you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o be_v for_o depart_a soul_n but_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o their_o refreshment_n ease_n rest_n relaxation_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o ancient_n most_o frequent_o do_v from_o whence_o you_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v so_o undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o relator_n find_v nothing_o himself_o sufficient_a to_o answer_n be_v force_v to_o put_v we_o off_o to_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v only_o there_o that_o the_o author_n prove_v that_o which_o none_o of_o you_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o commemoration_n use_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o more_o soul_n than_o those_o in_o purgatory_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o other_o end_n than_o mere_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o final_a happy_a end_n of_o the_o decease_a whereas_o that_o answerer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v you_o say_v by_o his_o allegation_n insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v use_v only_o for_o those_o two_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o which_o you_o say_v you_o must_v needs_o avouch_v to_o be_v most_o loud_o untrue_a and_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o a_o high_a charge_n against_o two_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a primate_fw-la together_o against_o the_o one_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n and_o therefore_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o other_o against_o the_o other_o for_o publish_v most_o loud_a untruth_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o overcome_v one_o unless_o you_o lead_v the_o other_o in_o triumph_n also_o but_o you_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o never_o have_v you_o less_o cause_n to_o give_v out_o such_o big_a word_n then_o here_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o amuse_v the_o spectator_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v how_o you_o fall_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o distrust_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o answer_n which_o make_v his_o lordship_n to_o put_v it_o oft_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v prevent_v in_o it_o by_o he_o who_o as_o he_o true_o say_v have_v very_o learned_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o other_o reason_n which_o the_o ancient_n give_v for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o intention_n to_o free_v they_o from_o purgatory_n which_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o and_o vindicate_v my_o lord_n primate_n from_o your_o calumny_n rather_o than_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n 195._o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o at_o first_o that_o we_o be_v here_o prudent_o to_o distinguish_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a doctor_n which_o wade_v further_o herein_o than_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o warrant_v now_o he_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o memorial_n oblation_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o beginning_n have_v reference_n to_o such_o as_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o soul_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o utopian_a purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o news_n stir_v in_o those_o day_n this_o he_o gather_v first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o job_n who_o say_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v observe_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o that_o they_o therein_o rejoice_v for_o their_o refresh_n st._n cyprian_n say_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n palm_n and_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o party_n decease_v be_v describe_v by_o he_o to_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n replenish_v with_o divine_a joy_n as_o now_o not_o fear_v any_o change_n to_o worse_a be_v come_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o public_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n and_o band_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n into_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v fly_v and_o saint_n chrysostom_n show_v that_o the_o funeral_n ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o admonish_v the_o live_n that_o the_o party_n decease_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o of_o grief_n and_o
this_o way_n if_o you_o say_v that_o experience_n show_v christ_n never_o intend_v this_o by_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o answer_v you_o as_o to_o council_n that_o large_a experience_n show_v that_o when_o bishop_n have_v solemn_o meet_v in_o council_n they_o have_v be_v gross_o deceive_v as_o you_o confess_v in_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n if_o your_o argument_n will_v have_v ever_o hold_v from_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n will_v it_o not_o have_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n when_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o debate_n if_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v so_o many_o bishop_n so_o gross_o to_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v how_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v general_a council_n to_o err_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o err_v for_o not_o observe_v the_o condition_n requisite_a in_o order_n to_o christ_n hear_v they_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v without_o prejudice_n nor_o rely_v on_o divine_a assistance_n i_o pray_v take_v the_o same_o answer_v as_o to_o all_o other_o council_n that_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n hear_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n requisite_a in_o order_n to_o that_o infallibility_n and_o when_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o council_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v mere_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o his_o assistance_n for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o distrust_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o we_o know_v upon_o those_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o good_a man_n to_o err_v much_o less_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o here_o you_o have_v the_o hard_a task_n of_o all_o lie_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v observe_v all_o these_o condition_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n as_o to_o christ_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o last_o place_n mention_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v that_o act._n 15.28_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 237._o and_o to_o we_o and_o say_v his_o lordship_n they_o may_v well_o say_v it_o for_o they_o have_v infallible_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o direction_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o succeed_a council_n who_o never_o arrogate_a this_o to_o their_o definition_n though_o they_o presume_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o that_o form_n may_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o assume_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n in_o stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o all_o council_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v in_o they_o as_o there_o they_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o ferus_fw-la to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_v to_o this_o place_n which_o you_o think_v to_o take_v off_o by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n 253._o and_o those_o decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o though_o after-council_n use_v not_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o term_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n by_o enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o their_o decision_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o anathema_n of_o council_n there_o have_v need_v indeed_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n decree_n and_o they_o but_o this_o have_v need_n be_v very_o well_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o you_o for_o you_o produce_v several_a expression_n of_o cyril_n athanasius_n austin_n leo_n gregory_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n in_o which_o they_o magnify_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n call_v they_o a_o divine_a oracle_n a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o some_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o which_o you_o vindicate_v stapleton_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o any_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n or_o prove_v your_o assertion_n as_o to_o the_o equal_a certainty_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o expression_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o supposition_n of_o any_o inherent_a infallibility_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n but_o their_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o those_o first_o general_n council_n for_o although_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n infallible_a yet_o if_o that_o have_v determine_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o nothing_o else_o i_o may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n a_o sentence_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o council_n in_o the_o least_o infallible_a in_o determine_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o divine_a truth_n which_o the_o council_n determine_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n athanasius_n may_v well_o term_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n against_o arius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o constantine_n style_v it_o a_o celestial_a mandate_n and_o gregory_n may_v reverence_v the_o four_o first_o council_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n though_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n yet_o all_o these_o and_o any_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v the_o matter_n decree_v by_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o become_v such_o holy_a and_o divine_a oracle_n mere_o by_o the_o council_n definition_n for_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o many_o expression_n in_o they_o quite_o to_o another_o purpose_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v but_o read_v athanasius_n and_o hilary_n concern_v council_n you_o will_v find_v yourself_o strange_o deceive_v if_o you_o believe_v they_o ever_o think_v they_o infallible_a what_o you_o add_v afterward_o 254._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a infallibility_n though_o not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o till_o you_o can_v show_v i_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n for_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o if_o you_o can_v once_o prove_v that_o council_n be_v real_o infallible_a i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v alike_o infallible_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o your_o discard_n ferus_fw-la as_o a_o prohibit_v author_n it_o only_o show_v the_o great_a integrity_n of_o the_o man_n who_o speak_v too_o much_o truth_n to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o tender_a ear_n of_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n before_o i_o have_v proceed_v any_o further_a i_o have_v think_v because_o of_o a_o former_a promise_n to_o have_v look_v back_o to_o the_o place_n 249._o where_o you_o speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o because_o you_o only_o refer_v to_o turrianus_n his_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o return_v you_o a_o equal_a courtesy_n and_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o abundant_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o he_o by_o david_n blondel_n one_o will_v have_v think_v you_o shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o notorious_a a_o imposture_n as_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v but_o we_o see_v what_o shift_v a_o bad_a cause_n put_v you_o upon_o that_o such_o man_n as_o ferus_fw-la cassander_n erasmus_n be_v under_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la but_o the_o